path: root/29068.txt

The Project Gutenberg EBook of An Introductorie for to Lerne to Read, To
Pronounce, and to Speke French Trewly, by Anonymous

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org


Title: An Introductorie for to Lerne to Read, To Pronounce, and to Speke French Trewly

Author: Anonymous

Release Date: June 8, 2009 [EBook #29068]

Language: English

Character set encoding: ASCII

*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY ***




Produced by Greg Lindahl, RA(C)nald LA(C)vesque and the Online
Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
file was produced from images generously made available
by the BibliothA"que nationale de France (BnF/Gallica) at
http://gallica.bnf.fr)






[NOTE DU TRANSCRIPTEUR:

Vu que ce livre n'est qu'une partie d'un ouvrage beaucoup plus
important, nous avons cru bon de devier des normes PG et conserver la
structure et numerotation des pages. Ceci a pour but de faciliter la
recherche des objets mentionnes a l'index, au lexique et la table des
matieres. Les references aux pages 1 a 890 ne pourront pas etre trouvees
dans ce livre.]

Page 891

AN INTRODUCTORIE
FOR
TO LERNE TO REDE, TO PRONOUNCE AND TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY,
COMPYLED
FOR THE RIGHT HIGH, EXELLENT AND MOST VERTUOUS LADY
THE LADY MARY OF ENGLANDE,
DOUGHTER TO OUR MOST GRACIOUS SOVERAYN LORDE KYNG HENRY THE EIGHT.




Page 892

AVIS DE L'EDITEUR.

L'auteur de cette Grammaire ayant apporte un soin extreme a marquer la
prononciation par l'accent, on a du s'attacher a reproduire
scrupuleusement les accents du texte original.

Mais il faut savoir que Du Guez, par un systeme particulier, emploie
l'accent place _sous_ la voyelle. Nous avons reporte l'accent au-dessus,
conformement a l'usage moderne.

Cette substitution a d'autant moins d'inconvenient, que nulle part Du
Guez n'emploie l'accent superieur; par consequent, il n'y a point de
confusion a craindre. C'est un tres-petit detail dont il suffit que le
lecteur soit averti.

F. G.




Page 893

AN INTRODUCTORIE
FOR TO LERNE TO REDE,
TO PRONOUNCE AND TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY.
FOR IMPLORATION OF GRACE.

[Sidenote: [written vertically] GILES DU WES]

   Grace of God  that I love so moche
G  race  de Dieu que  jayme     tant

   I your requier ryght humbly
I  e uous requier treshumblement

   the gift of love without any  further
L  e   don  damour  sans    plus auant

   of it to make any  refuce
E  n     faire aulcun refusement

   If ye do fynde   in any wise
S  e uous   trouues aulcunement

   of me  service, but in trouth
D  e  moy seruice  quen   loyaulte

   I gyve you leve utterly
U  ous habandonne entierement

   to wyll at all at your wyll
U  oulloir du tout a uoulente

   toward me  to use of great rigour
U  ers    moy user   de grant rigeur

   and me to banysshe from all  good hap
E  t   me bannir      de   tout bon heur

   without more of me  to have pite.
S  ans     plus de moy auoir   pite.

Sola salus seruire Deo, sunt cetera fraudes.




Page 894

AN INTRODUCTORIE
TO THE LADY MARY.

For  the honour of Mary
Pour lhonneur   de Marye

God doughter to saynt Mary
filleule     a saynte Marye

virgin and mother Jesu Christ
vierge et  mere   Jhesuh Crist

have these verses ben  written.
ont  ces   verse  este escripts.


MARIA.

glasse            mesure       shewynge
mirouer           mesure       monstrant

lenyng            lovynge      fulfilled
appuis            amoureus     assouuie

rose              redde        well smellyng
rose              rouge        redolente

that can nat vade yonge        jolie
inmarcessible     jeune        jolie

amonge            chosen       exellente
entre             eslytes      exellente

for ever more     be ye        blessyd.
a tousjours mais  soyez        benye. Amen.



THE PROLOGUE.

How beit that I do nat, nat knowe how that many as   well lerned    in
good
Combien  que       ne   ignore point  que pluisieurs tant qualifiez es
bonnes

lettres as   also well spoken in the frenche tonge (at the lest nat
beyng
lectres come aussy elegant en la langue francoise  (au moins pour non
estre

naturall and borne of the lande and countrey) have composed, and written
rules and
naturel et  natif  du territoire    et pais)  ont composes   et escripz
regles et

principles for introduction in the sayd tonge the whiche par aventure, as
principes pour introduction en la dicte langue les quelz peult estre, come

witnessed  saint Hierome to Paulin, have tought  before that they have ben
tiesmoigne saint Hierome a  Paulin, ont ensegnes auant  que   auoir   este

conynge, for how beit that arte is  folower    of nature folowyng her
right nygh,
scauantz, car ja soit que  art soit imitatrice de nature lensuiuant de
bien pres,

Page 895

yet neuerthelesse can nat she ouertake her. Wherfore the sayd
composytours
sy ne la peult elle toutefois aconsuiuir.   Pourquoy les ditz
compilateurs

all togyder leanyng to the same ben by  nature in sondrie places checked
reproued
du tout adherens    a icelle sont  par  nature en diuers  lieux  cancelles
repris

and corrected. Shulde it nat seme a thynge selde and strange to se  a
 Frenchman
et corrigez. Ne sembleroit ce point chose  rare  et  estrange ueoir ung
Francois

endeuoir   and inforce himself to teche unto the Germayns the langage of
Almaine:
se ingerer et  efforcer       dapprendre    aux Allemans  la  lange
tyoise,

ye   and that more over is, upon the same to compyle rules and principles,
how beit
uoire et qui  plus   est,   sur icelle     composer regles et principes,
 combien

that agaynst me and my reason some   body myght    say, that one
que contre  moy et  ma rayson quelque ung pourroit dire que on

shulde fynde no body whiche shulde teche Hebreu, Greke, nor Laten, if it
were nat laufull
ne trouueroit   ame  qui   ensegneroit  Hebrieu, Grec,  ne Latin,   sil
ne  loisoit

to any body so to do but   to him which shulde have it of nature: to  whom
I
a auscun de ce faire sinon a celui qui   laroit        de nature: a  quoy
je

answere that it is another thyng to teche  and instruct by  the principles
respons que  cest  aultre  chose densegner et daprendre par les principes

and reules made   by  divers well expertz auctours, by great space and
longe proces
et  regles faictz par diuers      expertz aucteurs, par interualle et
diuturnite

of longe tyme  well approved,  than at the fyrst metyng  and nat havyng a
de long  temps bien approuueez, que de premiere  abordee et  nauoir ung

language but meanely   and as a thynge borowed to be wyllyng by   and by
langage  que moienement et come par emprunt,   en uoulloir cy pris cy mis,

nat only      instructe the others, but  also  to compyle upon the same
reules
non seullement ensegner les aultres, mais aussy composer   sur ce
regles

certayne,   the whiche doyng is   nat graunted but unto ryght few of them
whiche
infallibles, ce que scauoir faire nest ottroie a        bien  peu de ceulz
qui

ben        borne of the sayd langage, for touchyng my  self  to whom the
sayd
sont mesme natif du dict     langage, car touchant moy mesmes a qui  la
dicte

tonge  is  maternall  or naturall, and whiche by  the space of therty
yeres
langue est maternelle ou naturelle, et qui    par lespase   de trente
ans

and more have besyed me   how beit that I am ryght ignorant, to teche
et  plus me suis entremis (combien que soie tres ignorant)  densegner

Page 896

and instruct many        great princes and princesses, as to decessed of
et apprendre pluisieurs grandz princes et princesses, comme a   feu    de

noble and recomended memory the prince Arthur, the noble kyng Henry
noble et recommandee memoire le prince Arthur, le noble  roy  Henry

for the present   prosperously  regnyng, to whom God gyve lyfe perpetuall:
pour le present prospereusement regnant, a qui Dieu doint uie perpetuelle:

the quenes of France and Scotlande, with the noble marquis of Excestre,
les roynes de France et  dEscosse,  auec le  noble marquis dExcestre, etc.

for the whiche thynge to fulfyll I have done my power and dever to
  serche
pour la quelle chose accomplir  jay fait  mon  pouoir et debuoir de
perscruter

and seke   all that which hath semed me to this purpose te serve: I have
nat nevertheless
et cercher tout ce   qui   ma  semble   a  ce  propos   seruir:  sy nay je
toutesfois

founde      rules infallybles, bycause that it is nat possyble to fynde
any
peu trouver regles infalibles, pour   ce  quil nest  possible de telles
les

suche,  that is to say, suche whiche may  serve without any faulte, as
do
trouuer, cest a dire,  telles que puissent seruir infalliblement, comme
font

the rules  compiled  for  to lerne  Laten, Greke and Hebreu and other
suche
les regles composeez pour apprendre Latin, Grec  et Hebrieu et  autres
telz

languages: the whiche nevertheless the sayd compilatours have overtaken,
langages:  ce  que    neantmoins   les ditz compilateurs ont  entrepris

te the ende that I ne say presumed to do,   how beit they have   nat ben
but lytell
(affin que ne    die   presumes)  de faire, ja soit quilz naient este
que petit de

tyme to lerne it, but  now beit so    that suche rules and techyng
ben
temps a laprendre, mais or soit ainsy que telz regles et ensegnementz
soient

sufficient   and farre    above   my  workes,    by cause nevertheless
that
tressuffisans et loing  par desus mes oeuures, pour ce  toutes fois
que

now natwithstandyng    myn ignorancy, I am agayne     by  my  most
redoubted
maintenant (nonobstant mon ignorance) suis derechief (par mon tres
redoubte

lorde   and prince the kynge above named, ordayned to administre myn
accustomed
seigneur et prince le  roy  dessus nomme) ordonne  dadministrer  mon
accoustume

poore and unworthy servyce to most illustre, ryght exellente and ryght
poure et  indigne  seruice a  tres illustre, tres  exellente et  tres

vertuouse lady my lady Mary of Englande his ryght entierly  well beloved
uertueuse dame ma dame Mary dEngleterre sa  tres entierement bien aymee

Page 897

doughter, the whiche right  specially  and   straytly  hath me commanded
and
fille,     laquelle  tres especialement et estroitement ma    comande
et

encharged to reduce and to put by writtynge the maner   how  I have
proceded
encharge  de reduire et mectre par escript la maniere  coment jay
procede

towarde her sayd progenitours and predecessours, as that same also by the
which
enuers ses dictz progeniteurs et predecesseurs,  come celle aussy  par la
quelle

I  have  her  so    so       taught, and do teche     dayly      whiche
to refuse,
je lay tellement quellement instruit, et instruis journellement, ce que
refuser

nat withstandynge the reasons  above  sayd  alleged,  I durst nat, nor
wolde nat
(nonobstant       les raisons dessus dictes alleguee) noseroie  ne
uouldroie,

how beit that I am ryght well assured to merite more  for and by cause of
myn
combien  que  soie tres   asseure     de plus meriter pour et cause    de
mon

obedience than by  any   seruice or sacrifyce that to her I  may   do,
fulfyllyng
obedience que par aulcun seruice ou sacrifice que   luy   puisse prester,
accomplissant

her most noble and gracious comandement, gratious say I, by cause
son tresnoble  et gracieux comandement,  gracieus dis je, pour ce

that her beniuolence and good wyll    is  to proffite   to  others   as to
que  sa  beniuolence et  bon uoulloir est de prouffiter aux aultres come a

herselfe,   wherfore I supplie and require all reders   the causes and
reasons
elle mesme, pourquoi je suplie et requier tous lecteurs les causes et
raisons

aboue   sayd  contempled and consydered to have me for to be excused, and
ther
dessus dictes contempleez et considereez  mauoir   pour   excuse,      et
la

where they shall se the good Homer    have ben aslepe to be wyllyng by
good    maner
ou ilz    verront   le  bon  Homere   auoir  dormy    le  uoulloir  par
bonne   maniere

to wake him, in   correctyng the fautes in the whiche by cause  of the
same he is
esueiller    en   corrigeant les faultes esquelles    a  cause  de  ce
  il   est

fallin, the whiche doyng they shall deserve   nat only    to be lauded and
praysed,
encouru, ce que  faisantz ilz  meriteront   nonseullement destre loues et
prises,

but  also  in theyr workes and operations taxed and estimed of maner
mais aussy en leurs euures et  operations taxes et  estimes de maniere

lyke,       and to the same answeryng.
reciprocque et corespondent.

ENDE OF THE PROLOGUE.




Page 898

HERE AFTER FOLOWETH THE TABLE OF THIS PRESENT TREATYSE.

This lytle worke shalbe devided in two bokes, wherof the fyrst shal have
two partes.

In the fyrst part shalbe treated of rules, that is redyng frenche, and
what letters shall be lefte unbesounde, and the cause therof.

The seconde parte shalbe of nownes, pronownes, adverbes, participles, with
verbes, prepositions, and conjunctions.

Also certayne rules for conjugations.

Item fyve or six maners of conjugations with one verbe.

Item conjugations with two pronownes and with thre and fynally combining
or joinyng II verbes togeder.

The second boke shall be of lettres missyves in prose and in ryme.

Also diuerse comunications by way of dialoges, to receyve a messager from
the emperour, the frenche kynge, or any other prince.

Also other comunications of the propriete of mete, of love, of peas, of
warres, of the exposicion of the masse, and what mannes soule is, with
the division of tyme, and other conseites.

FINIS.




A PROLOGUE FOR AN INTRODUCTORY.

The thynges that directely expressed maye nat be ought to be declared
Les choses qui a droit exprimer ne se peuuent doibuent estre declareez

by syncopation of sylence, by cause that by sylence one doth answer to
many
par sincopacion taciturne, pour ce que par  silence on respond a
pluisieurs

thynges. Syncopation is none other thyng but abreviation of length, and
prolixite
choses.  Sincopation nest  aultre chose  quabreuiacion de prolixite, et
prolixite

is superfluitie of wordes  in declarying a thyng.  Wherfore in all
est superfluite de paroles en declarant une chose. Pourquoy en toutes

workes  one ought to be shorte. We shall begynne this boke than in the
name
oeuures on doibt estre brief. Nous commencerons ce liure doncques ou
nom

of God  all   mighty  and shall ende it with the helpe of hym, procedyng
by the
de Dieu tout puissant et  lacheuerons  a     laide diceluy,    procedant
par le

counsayle of Orace, whiche is  as shorte as possible shalbe.
conseil   dOrace,   qui est le plus brief que possible sera.

Page 899

HERE FOLOWETH THE FYRST BOKE OF SEVYN RULES FOR TO REDE
AND TO PRONOUNCE FRENCHE TREWLY.

THE FYRST
is howe the fyve vowels, that is to saye _a_, _e_, _i_, _o_, and _v_,
shalbe sounded in redyng french.

Ye shal pronounce your _a_, as wyde open mouthed as ye can; your _e_,
as ye do in latyn, almost as brode as ye pronounce your _a_ in englysshe;
your _i_, as sharpe as can be; _o_, as ye do in englyssh, and _v_ after
the Skottes, as in this worde _gud_. These fyve uowels be consonantes
when they receyve nat their full sounde, as in this worde _jamais_ the
fyrst _a_ is a uowell, and the seconde is a consonant.

Example of _e_, as _deite_ and _mageste_, where bothe _ees_ of _deite_ be
uowels, and the fyrst of _mageste_ is a consonant and the seconde is a
uowell. Wherfore ye shall understande that the moste parte of _ees_ in
french be consonantes, save fewe with suche wordes as come out of latyn.
Example of
             me,   the,  hym,   that,   of,   the,  do,      to say,
to put,   oure,     your,

consonantes _me_, _te_, _se_,  _que_,  _de_, _le_,  _faire_, _dire_,
_mectre_, _nostre_, _vostre_,

wher is never a uowel. All the _ees_ that shalbe uowels in this present
boke shalbe marked as the dyptong is in latyn, thus _e_.



THE SECONDE RULE.

Also in redyng frenche ye shall leave the last letter of every worde
unsounde, endyng in _s_, _t_, and _p_, save of the same worde wherupon
ye do pause or rest, for if ye do pronounce every worde by hymselfe,
that is to say, restyng upon the same, ye ought for to pronounce and
sounde him thorowe. And if any word endyng with an _s_, have the next
worde folowyng begynning with a uowell, than shall ye sounde the said
_s_, lyke a _z_,

                      never   others

as in these wordes _jamais aultres_ ye shal rede _jamaiz aultre_, as it
were but one worde, but if the next worde commyng after the _s_ be a
consonant, than shall the said _s_ remayne unsounde, as in these wordes
_jamais nares_, (never shall ye have) the _s_ of _jamais_ shall nat be
sounde. Provyded alwayes, as is sayde before, that ye do nat pause nor
rest upon the worde, for so doyng ye must sounde it parfitely.



THE THYRDE RULE.

Whan one worde doth ende with a uowell, and the next folowyng after

Page 900

begyn with another, than the fyrste shalbe unsounde, as in these wordes,
but in you
    I me have  I the have  I him have
             _que en uous_,
ye shall rede _quen uous_, and _je me ay_,  _je te ay_, je le ay_,
ye shall rede                  _je may_,    _je tay_,   _je lay_,
and so of all suche lyke, excepte some wordes whiche be nat used in
Fraunce, as _tu as_, _thou hast_. Where bothe uowels must be sounde,
howbeit the Picardes sounde it after the sayd rule, sayeng _tas_ for
_tu as_, _tes_ for _tu es_, thou arte. And if ye fynde two _ees_
endynge and begynnynge a worde, ye shall leave the tone, as in these
         it is with the well
wordes, _il te est      bien_, ye shall rede _il test bien_.
And of _e_, and _a_, as in these wordes _que a_, but te, ye shall rede
_qua_. Of _e_, and _o_, as in these wordes, _que on_, but one, ye shal
rede _quon_. Of _a_ and _o_, as in these wordes, _pourra on_, may one,
ye shall rede _pourran_. And in lyke maner of all other of that
termynation.



THE FOURTH RULE.

An _s_, in the begynnynge of a worde hath his full sounde, as dothe
                                  wyse     wylde
appere by these wordes folowyng, _sage_, _sauuage_, _sapient_, _etc._
but in the myddes beynge eyther before a consonant or a uowell, shall be
sounded
                       I sayde  I dyd     I brake   I holde peace.
lyke a _z_, as in these wordes
                      _disoie_, _faisoie_, _brisoie_, _taisoie_, _etc._



THE FYFTH RULE.

Whan _st_ dothe come togider in a worde hauing a uowell before it, than
the sayde _s_ shall remayne unsounde, but it shall encreace the sounde
of
                                     to wast  to taste  to haste,
the sayde uowell, as in these wordes _gaster_, _taster_, _haster_,
ye shall rede                        _gaater_, _taater_, _haater_.

       myne hoste come agayne anone
 And _mon hoste reuenes tantost_: ye shall rede
     _mon hoote reuenes tantoot_: ye shall nevertheles except al those
that be nyghe the
            to protest  to shewe
latyn, as _protester_,  _manifester_, _contester_, to withstande: and
suche lyke, whiche must have the sayd _s_, well and parfitly sounded and
pronounced, for it is nat possyble to fynde a rule so generall and
infallible to serue for euery worde as was said aboue in the prologue.



THE SIXT RULE.

There is in french dyuers wordes, whiche for denotation or signifycation

Page 901

of plurarite dothe ende with an _s_, or with a _z_, for without he same
they be synguler nombre, as these wordes and such lyke
       worde  fyste     write      a lefe
       _mot_, _puing_, _escript_, _feullet_,
whiche be all synguler nombres: and if ye do adde a _z_, at the latter
ende of them, than are they plurell nombres, as _motz_, _puingz_,
_escriptz_, _feulletz_: and than shall ye nat sounde the letter before
the sayd _z_, redynge _mos_, _puins_, _feulles_. And lyke wise whan a
worde hath a _p_, or _b_, in the myddes endyng the syllable, ye shall
leaue them unsounde, as in these wordes and

             dewtie     dette     to write
suche lyke, _debuoir_, _debte_,  _escripre_: ye shal rede
            _deuoir_,  _det_,    _escrire_.
But whan they do begyn the worde or the syllable, than shall they be
pronounced,
                 putte away     debated    to breke
as these wordes, _deboute_,    _debatu_,  _debriser_, _etc._



THE SEVENTH RULE.

There is two maner of wordes harde for to be pronounced in french.
The fyrst is written with a double _ll_ whiche must be souned togider,
as
_lla_, _lle_, _lly_, _llo_, _llu_,  as in these wordes,
         gave     cutte     gader     lefe     bayly     fayle
       _bailla_, _tailla_, _ceulle_, _feulle_, _bally_, _fally_,

  white        knele      a tymer hamer   full of leaves
_moullet_,  _engenoullet_,  _mallot_,        _feullu_,    _houllu_.

The seconde maner harde to pronounce ben written with _gn_, before a
uowell, as _gna_, _gne_, _gni_, _gno_, _gnu_. As in these wordes
wan      dyd     blede    lyne     combe    vyne    scabbe   felowe
_gagna_,     _saigna_, _ligne_,  _pigne_, _uigne_,  _tigne_, _compagne_,

  swell     wanton      wanton
_laigne_,  _mignon_,  _mignarde_,

ye shal except many wordes that be so written and nat so pronounced,
endyng specially in _e_, as
     worthy    swanne   hyghe corage
    _digne_,  _cigne_,  _magnanime_, _etc._
They that can pronounce these wordes in latyn after the Italians maner,
as (_agnus_, _dignus_, _magnus_, _magnanimus_) have bothe the
understandyng and the pronouncynge of the sayde rule and of the wordes.
Ye shall fynde many suche among the nownes, uerbes, and adverbes that
herafter be folowynge, the whiche shall have the double _l_, thus
written _ll_, besyde the word and _gn_, besyde the tother.



THE NAMES OF MEMBRES LONGYNG TO MANNES BODY
ASWELL INWARDE AS OUT WARDE.

the heed or chyfe
le chief

the scoull
la teste

the heeres
les cheueulz

Page 902

womens heares
les tresches

the busshe
la cheuelure

the perwyke
la perrucque

the heares
ll. la cheuechalle

the forhed
le front

the temples
les temples

the browes
les sourcilz

the visage
le visage

the berde
la barbe

the face
le viaire

the face
la face

the eye or eyes
loeul

the eyes
les yeux

the lydde
la paulpiere

the lyddes
les paulpieres

the ball of the eye
la pupille

the nose
le naes

the nose thrilles
ll. les narilles

the chekes
les joes

the nether chekes
les bajoes

the eare
loreille

the eares
les oreilles

the mowth
la bouce

beastes mowthe
la geule

the lyppes
les leures

the tonge
la langue

the rouf of the mowth
le palais

or
ou palet

the teeth
les dentz

the gommes
les genciues

the jaws
les machoires

the inward jawes
les mandibulles

the chynne
le menton

the throte bo?te
le gosier

the gorge
la gargate

the gorge
la gorge

the necke
le col

the knot of the neck
le neu du col

the hole of the necke
la fosse du col

the kenel of the necke
la canol du col

the sholder
lespaule

the armes
les bras

the elbowe
la coude

the elbowes
les coudes

the fyste
le puing

the fystes
les puingz

the hande
la main

the handes
les mains

the bat of the hande
le dos de la main

the balle of the hande
la paulme

the balles
les paulmes

the finger
le doigt

the fingers
les doigz

the thombe
le poulce

the thombes
les poulces

the jointe
la joincte

the joyntes
les joinctes

Page 903

the naile
longle

the nayles
les ongles

the brest
la poictrine

the forke of the brest
la fourcelle

the breste
la mamelle

the brestes
les mamelles

the body
le corps

the wast
le fauz du corpz

the holes under the armes
les esselles

the bely
le uentre

the nauyl
le nombril

the backe
le dos

the chyne
leschine

the rayns
les rains

the buttockes
les fesses

the buttocke
la fesse

the hippe
la hanche

the hippes
les hanches

the grynes
les ames

the nether beerde
la penilliere

the thighe
la cuisse

the thighes
les cuisses

the knee
le genouil

the knees
les genoulz

the hamme
le jaret

the hammes
les jaretz

the legge
la jambe

the legges
les jambes

the chyne boone
la greue

or the backe of
ou le dos de

the legge
la jambe

the calfe of the legge
le pomeau

the ancle
ll. la cheuille

the ancles
ll. les cheuilles

the hele
le talon

the foote
le pied

the feetes
les piedz

the back of the foote
le dos du pied

the soole
la plante

the sooles
les plantes

the great too
le graunt orteil

the toes
les orteilz

THE INWARD MEMBRES.

the braine
le cerueau

the hering
louye

the sight
la ueue

the smellyng
lolfact

the smellyng
le flairer

the taste
le goust

the telynge
le taste

the chawyng
le macer

the swalowyng
lauailer

the hert
le ceur

the stomake
lestomac

the galle
le feil

the leuer
le foie

the lyver
le gisier

Page 904

the longe
le poulmo

the mylte
lesplene

or the mylte
ou la rate

or mylte
ou ratelle

the bledder
la uessie

the kydneys
gn. les rognons

the uryne
lurine

the guttes
les boiaulz

the small guttes
les intestins

thinward part of the bely
ll. les entrailles

the gader
la coree

the blode
le sang

the coller
la colere

the melancoly
la melencolie

the fleame
le flegme

the senewes
les nerfz

the ueynes
les uaines

the ueynes of the puls
les arteres

the pulse
le pulse

the rybbes
les costes

the bones
les os

the brethe
lalaine

the spyttell
la saliue

the spyttyng
le crachat

OTHER NAMES BEYNG
IN MAN.

the soule
lame

the spyrite
lesperit

the wytte
le sens

the wyll
le uoullior

the wyll
la uoullente

the rayson
la raison

the memory
la memoire

the understandyng
lentendement

the thought
la pensee

the ymagination
limagination

the jugement
le jugement

the opynyon
lopinion

the stomake
le courage

the hardynesse
la hardiesse

the cowardnesse
la couardise

feblenesse of corage
la lachete

the feare
la peur

the truthe
la uerite

the leasyng
le mensonge

the drede
la crainte

the ferefulnesse
lespouantement

the strength
la force

the feblenesse
la foiblesse

the mansuetude
la debonairete

the angrefull disposition
la felonie

the malyce
la malice

the cruelnesse
la cruaulte

the goodnesse
la bonte

the frowardnesse
la mauuaiste

the peace
la paix

the rest
le repos

the trouble
le trouble

Page 905

the labour
ll. le trauaill

the stedfastnesse
la constance

the unstedfastnesse
la uariablete

the hatered
la hayne

the frendship
lamitie

the joye
la joye

the sorowe
la tristesse

the heuynesse
lennuy

the rejoysyng
le rejouissement

the angre
le corous

the sporte
lesbatement

the wrath
lire

the pacyence
la pacience

the pride
lorgeul

the mekenesse
lhumilite

the envy
lenuie

the charyte
la charite

the dilygence
la deligence

the lytell corage
la pusillanimite

the glotony
la glotonnie

the sobernesse
la sobriete

lechery
luxure

the chastyte
la chastete

coueytyse
conuoitise

lyberalytie
liberalite

auaryce
auarice

waste
prodigalite

to go about rychesse
ambicion

wylfull pouertie
uoluntaire pourete

boostyng
la uantance

presumptuous
larrogance

the truthe in lyueng
la preudomie

the falsehed
la faulcete

the lyfe
la uie

the dethe
la mort

the youthe
la jeunesse

the age
ll. la uiellesse

the ignorauncy
lignoraunce

the wysdome
la sagesse

the byrth
la neissance

the chyldhode
lenfance

the feblenesse
la debilite

the manhood
la uirilite

the foulenesse
la turpitude

the honeste
lhonnestete

the insolency
linsolence

the stablenes
la fermete

the bondage
la seruitude

the fredome
la liberte

the honoure
lhonneur

the shame
la honte

the rychesse
la richesse

the nedynes
la pourete

the sikenes
la maladie

the helth
la sante

the pourete
lindigence

the plente
la plente

Page 906

the plenty
labondance

the nigardnes
la chicete

the rudenes
la rudesse

the swyftness
la promptitude

the inclynation
la propension

facyle inclynation
la procliuite

the desyre to slepe
lassoupissement

the quyckenesse
la uiuacite

the graunt
lottroy

the denyeng
le deniement

the heate
la challeur

the coldnesse
la froydure

the drynesse
la seicheur

the moystnesse
lhumidite

the laughyng
le rire

the wepyng
le plourer

the complaynyng
le playndre

the lamentyng
le lamenter

the yexyng
le sanglouter

the neesyng
lesternuer

the snowring
le ronfler

the syghynges
le souperer

syghes
soupirs

the yexynges
les sanglous

the spyttyng
le cracher

to blowe the nose
le moucher

the slepynge
le dormir

the watchyng
le ueillier

the slepe
le sompne

the dreamyng
le songer

the drinkyng
le boire

the eatynge
le menger

the sacyate
le saoul

the hungry
le familleus

THE NAMES OF WOMENS
REMENTES.

the smocke
le chemisse

the coler
le colet

the sleves
les manches

the gussettes
le goucerons

the surfyls
les ourletz

the seames
les coustures

the kyrtell
le corset

the krytell
la cottelette

the petycote
la cotte simple

the gowne
la robbe

the placharde
le placart

the cuffes
les bonbardes

the purfyll
la bordure

the lynynge
la doublure

the furre
la fourrure

the under gyrdell
le demy chaint

the gyrdell
la chainture

the purse
la bourse

the pyncase
lespinceau

or the case for pynnes
ou lespinglier

the heed atayre
lattour

the frenche hode
le chapperon a plis

Page 907

the bonette
le bonnet

the crispynes
les crespines

the frontler of velvet
ll. les beatilles

the templettes
les templettes

the partelet
le gorgias

the necke kerchef
la colerette

the kercher
le ceuurechief

the partelet
le colet

the partelet
le colier

the bracel
le bracelet

the tache
lesgrappe

the ringes
les aneaulz

the owche
la bague

to close the necke kercher
ll. le fermall

a broche
lafficque

an image
limage

the gabardine
la gauardine

the tipet
la cornette

the cloke
le manteau

the bone grace
le moufflet

the knyves
les coutteaus

the beedes
les patenostres

the hande kercher
lesmouchail

the hande kercher
ou mouchoir

the lace
le lacz

the small lace
le lacet

the combe
le pigne

the lye
la lessiue

the gloves
les gantz

the tymble
le does

the nydel
ll. lesguille

the pynnes
les espingles

the brusshe to swepe
les espoussettes,
la uerge a esterdre

the hooses
les chausses

the garters
les jartiers

the pynson showes
les eschapins

the showes
les solies

the buskyns
les brousequins

the slyppars
les pantouffles

the sheres
les forces

the small sheres
ou forcettes

MENS REMENT.

the sherte
la chemisse

the doublet
le pourpoint

the coote
le seon or say

the jacquete
la jacquete

the jacquete
le hecqueton

the gowne
la robbe

the partelet
le colet

the hat
le chapiau

lappe of man
la tocque

the cappe
le bonnet

the hoode
le chaperon

the gyrdel
la chainture

the sworde
lespee

Page 908

the spanische sworde
la rapiere

the dagar
la dague

the bagge
la gibessiere

the purse
la louiere

the purse
laulmoniere

the bootes
les botes

the bootes
les houseaus

the spores
les esperons

the shylde
lescu

the paueys
la parme

a great buccler
la taloche

the buccler
le bouclier

the camell
le camiau

the drommadary
le dromadaire

the asse
lasne

the horse
le cheual

and all beestes
et touttes bestes

bearyng sadyls
portant selles

or fardels
ou fardeau

or packes
ou uoiture

have nede
ont mestier

of packe sadyls or of
de batz         ou de

saddyls, the whiche
selles,  les quelles

have a pomell
a pommeau

backe and boweth
dos    et archons

sursyngles
soursangles

and pannels
et paneaus

than the heed-stall,
puis la testierre

reyne, and
resne, et

byttes, make the
mors, font la

bridell
bride

the petrell
le poitral

the gyrthes
les sengles

the styroppes
les estries

the styrop ledders
les estriuieres

the crouper
la croupiere

the buckeles
les boucles

and the nayles
et  les clous

that one can nat
quon ne peult

make nor forge
faire ne forger

without the anuyle
sans lenclume

the fyle the
la lime, le

hammer
marteau

the pyncettes
ll. les tenailles

the coles
les charbons

with the fyre
auec le feu

ayre, water, and
aire, eaue   et

erthe, with the
terre, auec le

smyth
marechall

or locker
ou serrurier

THE CHAMBRE.

the bedde
le lict

the bolster
le trauersin

or the bolster
ou le chauet

the pyllowes
ll. les oreilliers

the blankettes
les blanchetz

the shetes
les linceulz

Page 909

the couerlette
le couuertior

the sparuer
le ciel

the sparuer
ll. le pauillon

the curtyns
les courtines

the hangyng
la tapisserie

the carpettes
les tapis uelus

the quyishens
les carriaus

all one
les coissins

the bedde portatyve
le lict de camp

the bedstede
le chalict

the borde
la table

the trestels
les tresteaus

the forme
le banc

the chayres
les chaieres

the stools
les escabelles

the forte stoole
le marce pied

the table cloth
la nape

the napkyns
les seruiettes

the salt
le sel

the salt saler
la saliere

the chafyng dysshe
la chauffette

the spones
les cuillieres

the trenchers
les trenchoirs

the platters
les platz

the dysshes
les escuelles

the sawcers
les saussiers

the bred
le pain

the fleshe
la cher

the butter
le beurre

the chese
le fromage

the egges
les oeufz

the whyte wyn
le uin blanc

the claret
le claret

the rede darke
ll. le uermeill

the wyne red
le uin rouge

ypocras
ypocras

the waffers
les oubliez

the succades
la succad

the confittes
la dragerie

the confections
les confitures

the coup borde
le buffet

the pottes
les potz

the flagons
les flagons

the couppes
les couppes

the boles
les tasses

a genial name for cuppes
les hanapz

the gobbelettes
les gobeletz

the glasses
les uoires

and the water
et leau

for to washe them
pour les rincer

the bacin
le bacin

the ewer
lesguiere

THE KECHIN.

the mayster coke
le sommelier

the yoman coke
les cuisinies

gromes of the kechin
uarletz de cuisin

turne broches
les galopins

Page 910

the pottes
les potz

the pannes
les poelles

the caudrons
les chaudrons

the spyttes
les hastiez

the spyttes
les broches

the morters
les mortiers

the pestels
les pestiaus

the serces
les tamis

the stamels
les estamines

the instrument for to larde
le lardeur

the bacon
le lard

the mustarde
la moustarde

the grene sauce
la sausse uerde

the gambon
le jambon

the befe
le beuf

the bull
le tor

the cowe
la uache

the calfe, vele
le ueau

the mutton
le mouton

the sholder
lespoule

the gygot, a brest
le gigot

the chyne
leschine

the rybbes
les costes

the necks
le colet

the trotters
les trottins

the lambe
gn. lagneau

the heed
la teste

the gader or nombles
la couree

the skynne
la piau

the ramme
le belin

the ewe
la brebis

the he gotte
le bouc

the she gotte
la chieuure

the swyne or hogge
le pourceau

the boore
le uerrart

the boore
le uer

the wylde boore
le senglier

the sowe
la truye

the pygge
le cochon

HAUKES OF PRAY SYXTENE
KYNDES.

the egle
laigle

gerfaucon
gerfau

the tercell
gerk

sacres
sacres

the tercell
sacretz

falcons
faulcons

the tercell
tierceletz

lenners
lainers

lanerettes
laneretz

meryllons
ll. esmerillons

hobbeys
hobriaus

goshaukes
austours

tercels
tierceletz

uperhaukes
esparuiers

muskettes
mouchetz

crystrels
cretreulles

the thrusshe
mauluis

Page 911

the cocowe
coucou

cocowe
cocou

glede
mellans

puttockes
escoufles

the blewe kyte
faulz perdrier

bussardes
busartz

bruhiers
bruhiers

greater than the egle
uoultoires

the ducke oule
le duc chahuan

the oule
le chahuan

the lytell oule
la chouette

the ravyn
le corbiau

the crowe
la cornaille

the highwale
lespec

the unthatche
le picmars

the dawe
le canne

the pye
la pie

the pye
lagace

the jaye
le jay

the henne
la poulle

the henne
le geline

the chekyns
les poucins

the cocke
le coc

the capon
le chappon

the partryche
la perdris

the yong partryches
les pertriaus

the fesaunt
le faisant

the dove
le coulomb

the rynged dove
le ramier

the stocke dove
le creuset

the turtle dove
la tourtrelle

the pygions
les pigeons

the cormorande
le cormorain

the wodcocke
la becasse

the quayle
la quaille

the larke
lalouette

the plouuer
le pluuier

the lapwyng
le uaniau

the crane
la grue

the bustarde
lautarde

the pecoke
le paon

the swanne
le signe

the goose
louoye

wylde
souuage

tame
domenche

the barnacle
le barnacle

the gander
le jar

the goslynges
les oisons

the heyron
le heron

the shoveler
le trublet

theggret
laigret

the byttour
le buto

the storke
la cigoin

the malarde
le malard

the malarde
le canart

the ducke
la canne

the ducke
lanette

Page 912

the ducklyns
les annetons

the coote
la joudelle

the coote
la blarie

the teyle
le cercelle

the starlyng
lestourneau

the star
lesprohon

the felde fare
la griue

the osyll
le merle

the sparowe
le passereau

the sparowe
le moisson

the fynche
le pinchon

the blewe back and redbrest
la pioue

the wagtayle
la bergieronnet

the wagtayle
le hochecul

the grene fynche
le frion

the grene fynche
la verdiere

the gold fynche
la cardinotte

the lynnnet
la linotte

the coldmouse
la messange

the nyghtyngale
gn. le rossignol

rocyn redbrest
la robaille

the wrenne
le rotelet

FRUTES.

cherys
cherises

small cherys
guingues

great cherys
gascongnes

small cherys
merises

[something missing?]
cormes

[something missing?]
sorbes

raspyse
franboises

gose berrys
groiselles

strawberys
freses

apples
pommes

perys
poires

plummes
prunes

dampsons
prunes de damas

peches
pesches

mulberys
moures

melons
melons

gourdes
gourdes

coucumbers
coucombres

granades
grenades

orenges
orenges

openarses
mesles

medlers
neffles

chestayns
gn. chatangnes

walnottes
nois

fylberdes
nois franches

small nottes
noisettes

WHYT MEATES.

custardes
dariolles

flawnes
flans

tartes
tartes

pasteys
pastes

frytters
bignetz

VENESON.

the harte
le cerf

Page 913

the hynde
la biche

the bucke
le dain

the doe
la daine

the robucke
le saillant

the robucke
la capreolle

the robucke
le cheuriau

the hare
le leure

the watte
le leurart

the conys
les connis

the rabettes
les lapriaus

the rabettes
les lapins

FYSHES.

alose or shaddes
aloses

eeles
ll. anguilles

whelkes
balaines

barbyls
barbeaus

base
bars

breames
bresmes

pykes
brocetz

carpes
carpes

haddockes
cableaus

myllers thombes
caboceaus

congers
congres

coccles
cocques

crabbes
crabbes

dogge fysshe
chien de mer

cheuyns
chieuennes

shrimpes
creuettes

porpasse
daulphin

sturgyons
esturgeons

smeltes
espelans

creuice deau douce
escreuice

goienne
gougeons

crevyce of the see
houmars

whyte heryng
harenc blanc

reed heryng
harenc sor

lampreys
lamproiez

loches
loches

makerell
macreaus

muskels
moulles

whytynges
melans

mullettes
muletz

the see swyne
marsouin

oysters
hiutres

perches
perces

plaise
plais

ray or thornbacke
rayes

roches
roches

husses
roussettes

rochettes
rougetz

salmons
saulmons

solles
solles

tonyne
toninnes

tenches
tences

gournardes
tumbes

trowtes
treute

turbottes
turbot

Page 914

menews
uerron

[something missing]
uendoise

TREES.

the almande tre
amandier

thelder
aulne

hau thorne bearing
aubespin portant

the beris
curelles

wodde, tymber
bois, fust

tymber fewell
mairien laigne

fagottes
faceaus, fagotz

logges
huches

kyndlyng fagottes
bourreez

barberis
barberis

boxe
buis

heyth
bruiere

busshes
buissons

byrche
bouill

a place full of hasels
couldrieres

hasell
couldre

chestayne tree
chataignier

chery tree
cherisier

honysocle tre
eiebrou

all one
chieurefeul

tyller of a crosbowe
cormier

cornus
ll. cornillier

oke beryng
chesnes portant

acornes
glandz

cipre tree
cipres

quyne aple tre
coingz

palmier
datiers

maples
errables

thornes blacke
espines noire

and whyte
et blanche

eglentine
esglentier

biche or the tre
fou ou haitre

that beareth
qui porte

the maste
foynes

figge tre
figuier

raspis tre
francboisier

ashe
fresne

small chery tre
guinguier

the same agayne
badeolier

wylde cherys
merisier

great chery tre
gascongnier

gowsbery tre
groiselier

grenade tre
grenadier

browme
genistres

the pocke tre
gaiaqz ou eban

holy or holme
houll

jue
yerre

jenoper
jenopure

ewe
iff

firres or gost
songniarins ou rauenelles

the bay tre
laurier

more bery tre
mourier

medler
meslier

Page 915

opyners tre
nefflier

walnot tre
noier

basels
noisiers

oliue tre
oliuiers

wylows or osiers
osiers

orange tre
orengiers

elmes
ourmes

aple tre
pommiers

peerre tre
poiriers

plomme tre
pruniers

peche tre
peschiers

pinaple tre
pins

plane
planes

poplar tre
poupeliers

rosiers
rosiers

breeres
rouces

rosmarie
rosmarins

fyrs
sapins

the place of wilowes
saussoie

wylowes
saus

serues tre
seruiers

elder tre
sehuc

aspes
trembles

tron a lytell tre
trosne

vynes
uignes

cornes
bledz

whette
fourment

rye
seigle

daruell
iuraie

all one
jargerie

all one or zizany
droe

ootes
auaine

barley  myll
orge    myll

beanes
febues

peeses
pois

great peeses
cices

small peeses
ll. lentilles

small beanes
lupins

all one
lobis

ryse
riez

fetche
uesche

hempe sede
canebuise

line side
linuuy

rape side
nauette

mostard syde
senneue

strawe
estrain

straw or hay
feurre

hey
foyn

litter or chaff
paille

pease strawe
pesas

mele    flour
farine  fleur

branne
tercou

alle one
son

trowgh
mayt

paste  levyn
paste  leuain

to knede
pestrir

ouuen
four

Page 916

to put in the ouuen
enfourner

      { white
      { blanc
      {
brede { black
pain  { bis
      {
      { brown
      { brun

NAMES OF OFFICERS
REGALLES.

the great master
le grand maistre

the steward
le maistre dhostel

the great chamberlayn
le chambrier

the second chamberlin
le chamberlain

the cuppe bearer
le echanson

the seuer
le pannetier

sergeantes officers
le somellier

master of horses
le grant escuier

the squier under him
lescuier descurie

the great hownter
le grant ueneur

the master of hawkes
le grant faulconner

the master of the forest
le verdier

the see
la mer

of the see
la marinne

of the see in the masculin
marin

the tyde
maree

springe
sourjon

springe
sourse

fountayne
fontaine

riuer
riuiere

the shawre
riue

a furde
le gue

the poole
le uiuier

the great poole
lestant

the hole
la fosse

the dykes
les fosses

the broke
le rieu

the broke or chenell
le ruisseau

cysterne
citerne

a shyppe
nauire

a barge
nef

a shyppe bote
scaffe

a lytell bote
nacelle

a ferry bote
bac

a square bote
bacquet

a lytell barge
chalan

all one
santine

a whery
cymbe

to suche flocke
a tel aumaille

suche shepherde
tel bergier

        { of shepe
        { de brebis
        {
flocke  { of gotes
ung     { de chieures
tropeau {
        { of kyne
        { de uaches
        {
        { of mares
        { de jumentz

stoude of stalons
haras  des talons

       of coltes
       de poulains

PROPERTES OF BEESTES.

a man dothe syng
ung homme chante

an asse
ung asne recane

a cowe lowes
une uache mugist

a shepe bletes
une brebis beste

a wolfe and a
ung loup et ung

Page 917

dogge houles
chien hulent

the cat and the lyon
le chat et le lion

grynneth
groulent

a hogge
ung pourceau

groneth
grongne

a chorle hommeth
ung uillain

or grudgeth
hongne

a dogge barketh
ung chien abaie

a foxe and
ung renart et

an otter panteth
ung putois glatissent

the serpentes hysses
les serpens siblent

the byrdes
les oiseauz

chermes and chattereth
jargonent et degoisent

the man is well
lhomme est bien

shaped, that hath the
fourme, qui a le

troncke ryght, and the
tronc droit, et le

remenaunt lyke
tige semblable

longe
long, longue

shorte
court, courte

brefe
brief, briefue

great
grand, grande

groose
gros, grosse

dimynutyve
groset, grossette

small or sclender
gresle

fatte
gras, grasse

thynne
delie tenue

small
menu menue

thycke
espes espesse

thycke or rype
drue drue

lyght
legier legiere

hevy
pesant pesante

holowe
creu creuse

hole or sounde
entier entiere

solude
massif massifue

streyght
estroit estroite

large
large largeur

ynough
plente

all one
prou

plentie
foison

inough
asses

ynough lytell
asses pou

all one
asses petit

to moche
trop

more   lesse
plus   moins

nygarde
escars, escarse

softe
mol molle

harde
dur dure
duret durette

lyar
menteur mentresse

swete
douls doulce

bytter
amer amere

bytternesse
amertume

vyle
ord orde

foule
sal salle

spotted
souille souillee

vyllayne
villain villaine

craver
truand truande

Page 918

begger
belitre, belitresse

lepre
pouacre infect

knave
coquin coquine

begger
kemand kemande

boy      gyrle
garcon   garce

boy       gyrle
hardeau   hardele

glotton
gourmand gourmande

malapert
cocard cocarde

lykerous
friand friande

wanton
mignon mignart

wanton woman
mignarde

lyar
mensongier mensongiere

jester
bourdeur bourderesse

beggler
trompeur trompeuse

jangler
cacqueteur cacquetresse

reprover
ramponeur ramponeresse

hore monger
paillard

hore
paillarde

hore monger
ribauld

hoore
ribaulde

hoore monger
putier

hoore
putain

baude
macreau macquerelle

a thefe
laron

a she thefe
laronnesse

SALUTATYONS IN FRENCHE, WHICHE MAY BE TOURNED TWO MANER WAYES,
    AS WHAN YE SAYE IN ENGLISSHE, GOD GYVE YOU GOOD MOROWE,
        YE MAY SAYE, GOOD MOROWE GYVE YOU GOD,
            AS YE SHALL SE HERE FOLOWYNGE.

good morowe
bon  jour

good yere
bon  an

good evenyng
bon  vespre

good evyn
bon  soir

good  nyght
bonne nuyt

good meetyng
bon  encontre

good joye
bon  joie

Page 919

      me         good lyfe and longe            me
      me         bonne vie et longue            me

      the        good  fortune                  the
      te         bonne fortune                  te

God   hym gyve   good prosperyte   and to you   him gyve   God
Dieu  luy doint  bonne prosperite  et a vous    luy doint  Dieu

      us         well to prospere               us
      nous       bien prosperer                 nous

      you        good lucke                     you
      vous       bon heur                       vous

      them       good begynnyng                 them
      leurs      bon commencement               leurs

                 good meane
                 bon moien

                 good ende, and well to fynisshe
                 bon fin, ou bien acheuer

                 well to lyve, well to dye
                 bien uiure, bien mourir

                 good helthe
                 bonne sante

                 paradyse at the ende
                 paradis en la fin

                 the hole, or the fulfyllyng     of your desyres
                 lentier ou laccomplissement     de vos  desirs

      God  kepe,    God  blesse,      God  save,     God gyde you.
      Dieu gart,    Dieu benie,       Dieu sauue,    Dieu uous conduye.

God  be   within, God    be  your  helpe, God be wyllynge to helpe you,
God  kepe  you
Dieu soit ceans,  Dieu vous soit en aide, Dieu  vous  veulle  aider,
Dieu vous garde

from yvell and trouble,  I bydde you farwell, God be with you,
I take my leave of you, farwell
de   mal    et dencombrier, a dieu vous dis,   a dieu soiez,
adieu sans adieu,      adieu

tyll    we se agayne.
jusques au reueoir.

Page 920

THE GENERATION OF COLOURS WITH THE BLASON OF THEM.

Colour   is  lyght   incorporate in  a  body visyble pure and clene.
There
Coulleur est lumiere incorporee  en ung perspectif   pur   et nect.
Ilz

ben  two  dyfference of perspectyves, the one is  pure, separate of
erthlynesse,
sont deux difference de perspectifz,    lung  est pur,  separe   de
terrestreite,

and the tother is  spotted   by  the same and myxed lyght   is  devyded
in
et   lautre    est coinquine par  icelle  et  mixtione lumiere est

four partes, that is to say clere, darke   plentuous  or scant, whiche
is to understande
quadri-partite, cest a dire  clere, obscure habondante et rare,  qui
est a entendre

great  or small.  Wherfore it appereth that thre  thynges dothe cause
grande ou petite. Pourquoy il appert   que  trois choses    causent

the essence of whythnesse, that is to say, clerenesse with habundaunce
of the same,
lessence    de blancheur,  cest a scauoir,  clarte    avec multitude
dicelle,

and a body visyble clene and pure. And thre thynges   lykewyse   ben
cause of
et ung  perspectif pur   et  nect. Et trois choses semblablement sont
cause de

blacke colour,  it is to say,  lyght,    darke  with scarsnesse of it,
and
coulleur noir, cest a scauoir, lumiere, obscure auec paucite    dicelle,
et

perspectyve unclene. And by this is   open   the sayeng of Arystotell,
and
of Avenrois,
perspectif  impur.   Et par ce est  esclarcy le   dict   dAristote
et de Avenrois,

whiche have put blacknesse for  privation and whytnesse for  habytude
qui    ont  mis noircheur  pour priuacion et  blancheur pour habitude

or forme. And knowe ye that in these two  colours   lyeth   all   the
others.
ou forme. Et   saches   quen   ces   deux coulleurs gisent toutes les
aultres.

mournyng           blacke
deul               noir            sable

mekenesse          whyte           sylver
humilite           blanc           argent

pride              reed
orgeul             rouge           geule

love               grene
amoureus           verd            sinople

stedfast           blewe
constant           bleu            asure

Page 921

gyle             darke blewe
deception        pers

werynes          tawny
fatygation       taune

possessyon       yelowe
jouissance       jaulne

hoope            gray
esperance        gris

                 purple
mageste          pourple

                 blody colour
cherite          sanguin

                 vyolette
trahison         violet

                 flour of peche tree
                 fleur de pescier

                 carnatyon
dissymulation    carnation

chaungeable
changeant

pale             pale             darke colour
pasle            blesme           obscur

deed colour      horse flesshe
coulleur morte   cher de cheual



HERE FOLOWETH DYVERS REASONS WITH SOME STRANGE WORDES
FOR INTRODUCTION OF THE FRENCHE TONGE.

Out  sette the hevynesse  of slepe vayne and longe, a   quyete  slepe
Hors mis  lentommissement du somne vain  et  long, ung taisible dormir

is  right necessary and delycious.
est tres necessaire et  delicieus.

A    man  doutfull and suspect of jelous is sone converted and tounred
Ung homme doubteus  et  soupeconeus     est tost conuerty  et  tourne

in smerte.
en cusancon.

Page 922

A man alredy luke warme in deedly    hete,    kyndled  of angre  and
Homme desja  tiede      en mortelle challeur, embrase de eorous et

madde   of dispayre.
forsene de desespoir.

A goodly  lady, meke,    trymmed, currteyse: damosell   stedfast,
symple,
Dame gaillarde, benigne, cointe,  courtoise: damoiselle constant,
symple,

chaste, shamefast and honest.
chaste, pudique   et  honeste.

A woman dishonest, redy to fall, shamelesse,  wanton,  subtyle,
paynted
Femme   impudicque, lubricque,   affrontee,  mignarde, affaitee,
fardee

and disceyvable.
et   rusee.

A   gyrle havyng laughyng eyes,  full  of  swete  promyse,
bearyng wytnesse
Une garce aiant  yeulx riantz,  plains de  doulx promettre,
faisant foy

of a  wanton   wyll.
dung voulloir feminin.

He is  worthy of  prayse, whiche enforceth him  to gete  by vertue
greater
Il est digne  de louenge,  qui    senforce     dacquerer par vertu
plus haulte

lyght,   for  of it  to sparcle the beames through all the worlde.
lucence  pour  en    espandre   les rais     par   tout le  monde.

It is folly to set our trust in thynges whiche shall fall sythe that
we knowe
Cest   folie de  nous  fier  ez choses   qui     cherront     puisque
cognoissons

selfely the  soveraygne  lyghtnesse    to be   darked   of a  lyght
cloude.
neiz    les souuerains resplendisseurs estre obscurciez dune legiere
nuee.

O fortune, sorowe   encreasyng, and slombryng  all  delyces with great
blame
O fortune, doulleur aggrauant,  et  soupissant tous delices,  a  grant
tort

a    body    by  a  lytell  immoderate colere,  doth angre hymself
agaynst
une personne par ung petit de colere immoderee,  se    indigne
contre

his frende, at the lest without a faute goyng before.
son amy,    au moins     sans    prealable    offence.

It is shame to a  noble person   with his strength to darke  his
honour
Cest  honte a une noble personne selon sa  force   obscurcir son
honneur

by  his shame.
par ses hontes.

Page 923

If the humayne inclynation, whiche is wont for the most parte to
refuse that
Se  lhumaine  propension,      qui seult   pour la plus part
refuser  ce

which one to him doth ministre for  most necessary, is nat somwhat
restrayned,
quon         luy   administre  pour plus necessaire  nest aulcunement
cohibee,

scante  shalbe able in any   scyence to profyte.
a paine   pourra  en aulcune science prouffiter.

We    be   right nygh  clevyng   the one to the other, bycause  of
naturall
Nous sommes de pres   adherentes les ung des aultres, a cause   de
naturalle

inclynation, specially havyng symilytude of maners togyder.
procliuite,  signament aiantz confirmite de  meurs ensemble.

Those whiche by dignyties  ben   shewed      above      others  ought
to then sample
Ceulz  qui   par dignites sont preeminence par dessus les aultres
deueroient selon

of  God, to put downe their pride  and highnesse.
 Dieu,    rabaisser   leur crestes et haultesses.

To do the contrary  is  an  infortunate accident springyng of malyce,
and
Faire  au contraire est ung   fortuit   accident procedant de malice,
et

yeldyng  a   man  right dull, wherfore  for  nat to be gainsayeng and
rendant ung homme fort empos, pour quoy pour non estre  restif    et

refusyng good counsayle: it is farre better to  sustayne a good
quarell,
oppugnant bon  conseil,    trope mieulx  vault soubstenir bonne
querelle,

than to yelde hymselfe in suche trouble.
que  de  soy   rendre  en telle berelle.

Pronownes devyded by the sixe articles of declynation, both synguler and
plurell nombre. And these that ende in _a_, as _ma, ta, sa, la,_ ben all
feminyn. And all those that dothe ende in _on_, and in _e_, as _mon,
ton, son; me, te, se, le,_ ben all masculyne. And _mien, tien, sien,_
synguler nombre and masculyn, _miens, tiens, siens; mes, tes, ses,_
plurell nombre and masculyn. _Mienne, tienne, sienne, singuler; miennes,
tiennes, siennes,_ plurell nombre and feminyn. But there ben certayne
names of the femynyn, whiche do requyre the pronownes masculyns that
must be excepted, as _mon ame, mon hotesse,_ and suche lyke: where both
_ame_ and _hotesse_ ben femynyn gender, and _mon_ he (she) masculyn. And
_me, te, se,_ ben indifferent, as in these wordes: _il, (elle) sayth to
me, he (she) saith to the, he (she) saith to him; me dit, il (elle) te
dit, il (elle) se dit;_ where _me, te, se,_ serve

Page 924
bothe for the masculyn and femynin. I, of me, to me, at me, o me, _Je,
de moy, a moy, a me, a moy, o moy_, for me, to me, of me. _pour moy, a
moy, de moy._ our, we, ours; of ours, to us, by Plurell, _nos, nous,
nostres; les nostres, a nous, par_ our. for Thou, of the, to the; by
the: o thou, _nos. O nous, o nos, pour nous. Tu, de toy, a toy; par te,
par toy: o tu, o toy:_ by the. your, you, of yours; to you, by your, o
ye: by you. He _par toy._ Plurell, _vos, vous, des vostres; a vous, par
vos, o vous: pour vous. Il_ she, he, him; that same the same, that same,
that or this. They, they, _elle; cil, luy; celuy, celle, icelle,
icelluy, cestuy, ceste. Ilz, ceulx, elles_, them, those. What, howe,
which, the which, of whom, to have. _celles, icelles, eulz, iceulz. Que,
qui, quel, lequel, laquelle, de qui, a cui,_ by whom, the whiche. My,
myne: to my, of my, myne: for _par quel, quelz, laquelle, lesquelles.
Mon, mien: a mon, de mon, mien: pour_ me, for my: for myne: o my, o
myne, for me, for _me, pour mon: pour le mien, par le mien: o mon, o my,
o mien: pour me, pour_ myne, for Plurell nombre, Thy, my, his: thy, my,
his: _mien, pour mon. Mes, miens, mienne, miennes, Ta, ma, sa: tes, mes,
ses:_ thyne, myne, his: _tiens, miens, siens: miennes, tiennes,
siennes._

Example for the femynin:

_Ma mere, ma seur, ma maistresse, ma cousine:_
_Ta mere, ta seur, ta maistresse, ta cousine:_
_Sa mere, sa seur, sa maistresse, sa cousine:_
_La mere, la seur, la maistresse, la cousine._

Example howe the pronowne masculyne shal be applyed as
_Mon pere, mon frere, mon maistre, mon cousin:_
_Ton pere, ton frere, ton maistre, ton cousin:_
_Son pere, son frere, son maistre, son cousin:_
_Le pere, le frere, le maistre, le cousin_,
and _mes, tes, ses, les_, for bothe plurell.

Also there be two pronownes, that ben pronounced in french by
syncopation, the same and that same: for the femynine: as _cestuy cy_ et
_cestuy la: ceste cy_ et _ceste la:_ where ye shall take but the last
syllable of them, sayeng _stuicy, stuyla: stecy, stela._

          PREPOSITIONS.

Nyghe, nyghe: towarde, towarde: for,  by, up, downe, above,    under
Pres, joucte: enuers,  deuers: pour, par, sus, jus,  dessus, dessoubz:

Page 925

afore, before, agaynst,           with, to, to the, of the, of,
at this syde, beyonde.
auant, deuant, contre, en contre: auec, a,   au,     du,    de,
deca, dela.

CONJUNCTIONS.

If, if, and,
Sy, se, et, etc.

Here foloweth the adverbes, and howe ye shall turn, and forme an adverbe
from englisshe into frenche, and specially those that signifye
qualities, takyng this syllable _ly_ from them, and addyng _ment_ for
it, as in these wordes folowynge:

propre       }
parfaite     }
honeste      }
habondant    }
cordial      }
prompte      }
incessante   }
real         }
instante     }
due          } ment
commune      } ly
signant      }
competente   }
reuerente    }
decente      }
couarde      }
harde        }
loial        }
condicional  }
compendieuse }


OTHER ADVERBES
IN GENERALL.

this day
huy

all this day
meshuy

in this day
au jourdhuy

yester day
hier

before yester day
auant hier

the tother day
lautre hier

to morowe
demain

the day after
lendemain

after to morowe
appres demain

from hens forth
desormais

ones agayne
derechief

from hens forth
dicy en auant

from hens forwarde
de la en auant

this yere
ouan

al this yere
mesouan

not long a gone
nagaires

but lytel agone
depuis nagare

       { lytel
       { petit
       {
sith   { lytel
depuis { pou
       {
       { lytel
       { peu

of tyme
de temps

anone
tost

anone or sone
tantost

incontynent
incontinent

by and by
cy pris cy mis

nowe
maintenant

     { up
     { sus
     {
now  { here
ore  { ca
     {
     { there
     { la

Page 926

yere while
orains

nowe
ades

at this tyme
a ceste heure

somtyme
jadis

tyme paste
temps fust

than
lors

from than
des lors

at that tyme
alors

for that tyme
pour lors

for all that
toutesfois

alwayes
toutteuoies

many tymes
maintefois

oftentymes
souuentefois

at somtyme
a la fois

many tymes
pluisieurs fois

betyme
parfois

somtyme
aulcunnefois

in the meane tyme
endementiers

duryng the tyme
entandis

whyle it was
tandis

alwayes
toudis

ever
tousjours

never
jamais

for ever
a jamais

never syns
oncques puis

never more
oncques mais

than
donques

at that tyme
adonques

alredy
desja

unto this
jusques cy

unto that
jusques la

moche
moult

right or most
tres

in maner
de maniere

in so moche
en tant

in the meane whyle
entretant

duryng that tyme
ce pendant

of maner
de sorte

in maner
en sorte

in a facyon
en fachon

of facyon
de fachon

in suche wyse
tellement

as it was
quellement

almost
quasy

natwithstandyng
nonobstant

withstandyng
obstant

natwithstandyng
non pourtant

nat neverthelesse
non pourquant

neverthelesse
neant mains

howbeit
combien

all beit
ja soit

as
comme

howe, and howe moche
comment

what
quoy

to what
a quoy

of what
de quoy

in what
en quoy

Page 927

for what
pour quoy

upon what
sur quoy

as what
come quoy

selfely
mesmement

farre
loing

a longe whyle
longuement

more late
plus tard

to soone or tymely
trop tempre

ADVERBES OF SWERYNG.

i, so
ouy, sy

no, nay
non, nenny

in earnes
a certes

for earnes
pour certes

of earnes
de certes

in certayne
a certain

for certayne
pour certain

of certayne
de certain

certaynly
certainement

in trewth
en uerite

in sothe
en uray

for truthe
pour uerite

for sothe
pour uray

of truthe
de uerite

of sothe
de uray

trewly
urayment

veritably
veritablement

in my God
en mon Dieu

in good lucke
en bon omen

by the faith of
par la foy de

fayre women
belles femmes

I you assure
je vous asseure

I promyse you
je vous promectz

I certifye you
je vous certifie

without any faute
sans faulte

in my trewth
en ma uerite

in my loyaltie
en ma loyaulte

in my worthynesse
en ma prudommie

by my holynesse
par ma sainctete

trewe man
preudhomme

trewe woman
preude femme

yare so
aincois ainsy

otherwyse
aultrement

also
aussy

quickely
uitement

goodly
bonnement

betyme
tempre

tymely
temprement

early
matin

at the prick of day
au point du jour

the dawing of the day
a laube du jour

at the dayeng
a lajourner

at the cockes crowynge
au chant du coc

at pryme
a prime

at thirde hour
a heure de tierce

at noone
a none

at mydde day
a mydy

at evynsong
a vespre

Page 928

at evenyng
au soir

betwene lyght and dark
entre chien et loup

at the sonne settynge
a soleil couchant

at the nyght
a la nuyt

at mydnyght
a mie nuyt

at the day
au jour



ADVERBES OF NOMBRES, WITH THEIR DIRIVATYVES, WHERE THE LONGEST
    OF TWO BEYNG LYKE IS FOR THE FEMYNYNE, AND THE TOTHER
        MASCULYNE: AND BOTHE OF ONE SIGNIFYCATION.

UNG  I

fyrst,   fyrst,
emprent, premier

 fyrstly,      one
premierment, ung, une

    onely,        evyn,
unie, unicque, uniement, uny,

              evenly,
union, unie, uniement, unite,

of one voyce, of variable signification.
 uniuocque,           equiuocque.

onely         all onely
seul, seulle, seulement, seullet,

           solytary.
seullette, solitaire.

DEUX II

seconde,   seconde,
deusiesme: second, seconde,

double, doubled,
double, double, doublee,

        doublenesse,
dualite, duplicite, doublement,

secondary,     parted in two.
secondement,     bipartit.

TROIS III

thyrde,         thirdly,
tiers, tierce, tiercement,

the thirde,
troisieme, trinite,

    all one,
ternil, triangle, triplicite,
triple, terciane, tripartit.

QUATRE  IIII

fourth,  the fourth,
quart, quarte, quatriesme,

fourthly,
quartement, quaternite,

the fourth parte, square,
quadril,          quarre, quarree,

foure cornarde,
quadrangle,

foure double, a crosse way,
quadruple,     quarefour,

the quartayne, forthy,
quartaine,   quarantaine,

forthy or lent, lent.
quadragesime, quaresme.

CINCQ V

fyfth,        fyfthly,
quint, quinte, quintement,

the fyfth,   of fyve,
cinquiesme, quintuplice,

pentecost, whit sonday.
cinquesme.

Page 929

SIX    VI

the sixte     sixtely
sixt, sixte, sixtement,

of sixe, sixe cornarde
sextil, sextangle, sisieme, sexagesime.

SEPT    VII

the seventh   seventhly,
septiesme,  septiesmement,

ones sevyn, in sevyn
septaine,  septuplice,

sevyn corners.
septangle, septuagesime.

HUIT    VIII

          the eight
huitaine, huitiesme
huitiesmement

NEUF    IX

the nynth    nyne
neuuiesme, neuuayne,

nynthly
neuuiesmement

DIX    X

tenne
dix, disiesme,

is he that hath charge of x men.
desinier,   disayne.

ONSE    XI

theleventh
onsieme  onsaine.

DOUSE    XII

twelfthly
dousieme, dousaine.

TRAISE    XIII

the thirtenth
traisieme.

QUATORSE    XIIII

the fourtenth
quatorsieme

QUINSE    XV

the fyftenth
quinsieme.

SAISE    XVI

the sixtenth
saisieme

DIX SEPT    XVII

the sevententh
dix septiesme

DIX HUIT    XVIII

the eightenth
dishuitiesme.

DISNEUF    XIX

the nyntenth
disneufiesme

VINGT    XX

twenty  the twenteth
vintaine, vingtieme

TRENTE    XXX

the thirteth, thirtie
trentiesme, trentaine

QUARANTE    XL

the fourteth
quarantiesme

CINQUANTE    L

acompte of fyftie  the fyfteth
cincquantaine,  cincquantiesme.

Page 930

SOISSANTE    LX

the sixteth     threscore.
soissantieme,  soisantaine.

SEPTANTE    LXX

the sevynteth
septantiesme

OCTANTE    LXXX

the eighteth
octantiesme

NONANTE    XC

the nynteth
nonantiesme

CENT    C

hundreth,  the hundreth,
centaine,  centiesme,

the hundredeth, lykewyse
centenier, centurion.

DEUX CENS    CC

TROIS CENS    CCC

QUATRE CENTZ    CCCC

CINQ CENTZ    V. C.

SIX CENTZ    VI. C.

SEPT CENTZ    VII. C.

HUIT CENTZ    VIII. C.

NEUF CENTZ    IX. C.

MIL.    A THOUSANDE

DIX MILE    X. M.

CENT MILE    C. M.

UNG MILION    M. M.




FORMATYON OF THE INDICATYVE PRESENT TENSE.

Here after foloweth the maner, howe one shall make and fourme the
present of the indicatyve or shewyng mode, of the verbes folowyng.

The maner to fourme the present of the verbes infynityve mode, here
after folowynge, is: that all those that ende in _er_, puttyng the _r_
away, and makyng the _e_ a consonant, ye shall have the present of the
indicatyve, as in these wordes: _parler, appeller, appaiser, appuier_,
etc.; puttyng _r_ away, ye have: _parle, appelle, appaise; appuie:_
sayeng, _japelle, tu appelle, il appelle, nous appellons, vous appelles,
ilz appellent._ Ye shall neverthelesse except some verbes defectyves, as
_aller_ that do make, _je voy, tu vas_, in the present, and such lyke.

Also all suche as have _d_ in the last syllable, ye shall leave all the
letters commynge after the _d_, and shall adde _s_, or _z_ to it: ye
shall have the plurell nombre of them, as in those wordes _tordre,
mordre, prendre, attaindre, auaindre_, and such lyke, puttynge _s_ or
_z_ to the _d:_ ye shall have _tordz, mordz, prendz, attainz, auaindz:_
howbeit that ye shall nat sounde the sayde _d_, accordynge to the sixte
rule in the begynnyng of this worke.

Also all those that doth ende in _ir_, as _tenir, uenir_, with all them
that be dirivate of them: as _contenir, maintenir, soubstenir, preuenir,
reuenir, paruenir, deuenir_, and such lyke, must be all ended in _iens_,
as _tiens, viens, contiens,_

Page 931

_maintiens, soubstiens, preuiens, reuiens, paruiens, deuiens._ Sayeng:
_je tiens, tu tiens, il tient, nous tenons, vous tenes, ilz tienent._
There is another sorte endyng in _ir_, as _conuertir, assoupir,
appourir, attendrir, benir, bannir_, etc. the whiche chaungynge the _r_
in _s_, ye have _conuertis, assoupis, appouris, benis, bannis;_ sayeng:
_je bannis, tu bannis, il bannist, nous bannissons, vous bannisses, ilz
bannissent;_ and lykewyse of the tothers. Also there must be many
except, as _consentir, assentir, mourir, querir, dormir,_ whiche do make
their present: _je consens, je assens, je meurs, je quiers, je dors, tu
dors, il dort, nous dormons, vous dormes, ilz dorment._

Also there is two other that doth ende in oir, the tone hath an _a_, in
the penultyme syllable, as _auoir_ and _scauoir;_ whiche do make _ay_
and _scay_ in the present. The tother maner hath lyke termynation
without an _a_, as _apperceuoir, deuoir, pouruoir, concepuoir,
decepuoir,_ whiche do make their present, _japercoy, je doy, je pouruoy,
je concoy, je decoy;_ how be it _ualloir_ and _uolloir_ must be except
which do make in the present _je vaulz_, and _voulloir, je veulz, tu
ueulz, il ueult, nous uoulons, uous uoules, ilz ueulent._

Also there is another sorte endynge in _e_, in the infinitive, as

                                saying, _laughyng, redyng, frieng,
                                _dire,   rire,      lire,  frire,_ etc.

                               say, laugh, rede,  frye;
which make in their present,  _dis,  ris,  lis,   fris;_

sayeng, _je lis, tu lis, il list, nous lisons, vous lises, ilz lisent._

Also there ben others endyng in _ore_, as _clore_, shitte, with all his
compost, that is to saye, _disclore_, unshitte, _forclore_, shitte out,
etc. whiche do make in their present, _clos, declos, forclos,_ etc. and
for cause that rules ben infinites, and that they ben more necessary for
the teacher than for the lernar, I suppose that those above sayd ben
sufficyent for the indicative present.

It is to be noted that in the frenche tongue is but two cojugacions: the
first shal be discerned and knowen by the first persone plurel nombre of
the present in the shewynge moode, for where the sayd fyrst persone hath
no _s_ in the seconde sillable before his termination or ende, than it
is of the

we love, we have, we bette, we gyve, first, as in these verbes, _aymons,
auons, batons, donons,_ with such lyke; and where there is an _s_
begynning the last syllable of the forsayd fyrst persone, than it is of
the second, as in these verbes, _baisons, taisons, brisons, faisons,
disons, lisons, pensons,_ etc.

Page 932

Ye shal note lykewyse that in the indicative mode ye have for the moste
parte, foure preterites, that is to say, the imperfect, parfect and
indiffinitive with the plusperfect, whiche ben communely founde in all
verbes save in them that ben defectives, as it apereth by this verbe,
                I say,  thou sayest,
                _je dis,   tu dis,_

wherfore the preterit imperfyte is:
                I dyde say;
                _je disoie;_
the perfect,
                I sayde
               _je deis;_
the indiffynitive,
               I have sayd;
               _jay dit;_
the plusperfect,
               I had sayd.
               _jauoie dit._

Nevertheles for the most part there is no difference in englysshe
betwene the perf. and imperf. that is to say, betwene _I dyd say_, and
_I sayd:_ but bycause it is otherwise in french, I must use the said
difference.

OF THE FORMATION OF THE PRETERIT IMPARFYTE.

Ye shall forme the preterit imperf. in all verbes of both conjugations
by the fyrst person plurell nombre, turnyng this syllable _ons_, whiche
is in every verbe, in _oie_ for the fyrst conjugation: and _sons_ in
_soie_, in the second, soundynge _s_, lyke a _z_, as _zons, zoie._

Example for the fyrst conjugation as in this verbe _aymons_, whiche is
the fyrst person plurell nombre of _jaime_, chaungyng this syllable
_ons_ in _oie_, ye have _aimoie;_ of _auons_, ye have _auoie;_ of
_donnons, donnoie_.

Example for the seconde conjugation, as in these worde: _baisons_,
turnynge the last syllable, whiche is _sons_ in _soie_, ye have of
_brisons, brisoie;_ of _faisons_, _faisoie;_ of _disons, disoie;_ and
the seconde persone shall termyne in _ois_, the thirde in _oit;_ the
fyrst plurell nombre in _ions_ for the fyrst, and _sons_ for the
seconde, as it shall appere clerely in the conjugations herafter
folowing, and this rule is infallyble for all preterites imparfyte.

OF THE PRETERIT PARFYTE.

The preterit parfyte, as well of the fyrst as of the seconde conjugation
hath dyvers termynations, but there is four speciall, that is to say in
_us_, in _is_, in _ins_ and in _ay_.

Example of  _us:_ as _je bus, je fus, je leus, je congneus,_ etc.
        of  _is:_ as _je escripuis, je deis, je mis, je feis._
        of _ins:_ as _je tins, je prins, je uins, japrins._
        of  _ay:_ as _jaimay, je donnay, je baisay, je prisay,
                      je laissay._

Page 933

And so the verbe that ende in _us_ shalbe, _je bus, tu bus, il but, nous
bumes, vous butes, ilz burent._

Example of _is:_ as _je feis, tu feis, il feist, nous fismes,
                    vous feistes, ilz firent._
        of _ins:_ as _je uins, tu uins, il uint, nous uimmes,
                     uous uintes, ilz uindrent._
        of _ay:_ as _je donnay, tu donnas, il donna, nous donnasmes,
                     vous donnastes, ilz donnerent._

THE PRETERIT INDIFFYNITYVE.

Ye shall ever fourme the preterit indiffynityve with the thre persons,
both singuler and plurell nombres of this verbe (have) in the present
tensis, saying, _jay ayme_, I have loved; _tu as ayme_, thou hast loved;
_il a ayme, nous auons, uous aues, ilz ont ayme;_ and likewise of all
other verbes with the sayd have, as _jay dit, jay bu, jay lu, jay fait._

OF THE FORMATION OF THE PRETER PLUS PARFYTE.

The preterit most parfect is ever formed with the preterit imperfyte of
the foresayd verbe (have) as the indiffynityve is with the presente,
sayeng I have done, thou haddest done, that is to say, _jauoie dit,
jauoie ayme, jauoie bus, jauoie requis;_ and so thorowe the thre
persons, never chaungynge the terminacion of the verbe, as _jauoie dit,
tu auois dit, il auoit dit, nous auions dit, uous auies dit, ilz auoient
dit;_ and so of all other lyke.

THE FUTUR OF THE INDICATYVE.

Ye shall understande that all maner verbes in generall ben termyned in
their thre persons synguler and plurell nombres after this wayes: _ray,
ras, ra: rons, res, ront_, so that ye shall take the verbe in the
present, and put the _s_ away at the later ende, if it be of the seconde
or the fyrst conjugacion, and adde therto the foresayd terminacyon: as
in this worde _dis_, I saye; ye shall take awaye _s_ and adde _ray_,
sayeng _diray, diras, dira, dirons, dires, diront. Jaimeray, tu aymeras,
il aymera, nous aymerons, uous aymeres, ilz aymeront_. There be some
verbes must have more addicion, as _dors_, I slepe, whiche must have
_mi_, added unto it, sayeng, _dormiray_, and _boy, drinke,_ which
sygnify I drinke; ye shal nat say _boiray_, but _buueray_, I shall
drinke; and so of some other, as _doy_, ought; and _metre_, I put. How
be it they be all termined with the above sayd termination.

Page 934

OF THE IMPERATIVE, WHICHE SIGNIFYETH COMMAUNDYNG.

The imperative for the most parte is ever lyke the verbe present tensis
of the indicatyve moode, leavyng the fyrst persone and puttyng the
pronowne after the verbe, for it differs nat: save in the thyrde persone
synguler, and plurell nombre of some verbes, as _jay_, whiche doth make
in the thirde person synguler, _il a_; and the thirde persone of the
imperatyve is _quil ayt_, or _ayt cil_, ou _celuy_; and lykewyse of
_scay_. But of the moste parte of others, it is lyke the present,
leavyng the fyrst persone, whiche is nat in the imperatyve synguler
nombre, as in this verbe _jaime_, _tu aime_, _il aime_, _nous aimons_,
_uous aimes_, _ilz aiment_; which his present is that is a lyke in the
imperatyve, leavynge the fyrst persone, sayeng _aime tu_, _aime cil_,
_aimons nous_, _aimes uous_, _quilz aiment_; puttyng ever the pronowne
after the verbe.

The sayde imperatyve hath two futures, the tone affyrmatyve, and the
tother negatyve, whiche have evermore these frenche wordes going before
               do,      kepe,    se,
every person: _faitz_, _garde_, _voy_,
                     Se that thou speke;  loke that he move nat;
as in this example:  _Voy que tu parle_; _garde quil ne se meuue_;
_prenons garde que nous ne mouuons_, _que vous ne mouues_; _prenez garde
quilz ne se meuuent_; and lykewise of the affyrmative, leavyng this
worde _ne_.

THE OPTATYVE.

After the olde grammer was wonte to be all one with his preterit imperf.
but we shall make hym different from hym, puttyng before the verbe this
worde _oh_, or _je vous prie_, sayeng, _oh que je boiue_, _je te prie
que tu boiue_, etc.

The sayd optatyve hath thre preterites, that is to say, imperf.,
parfyte, and plusperf., puttynge alwayes _a ma uoullente_, or _plust a
Dieu_ before the verbe. The preterit imperf. is moost termyned in _usse,
inse_, and in _asse_, whiche may serve lykewyse for the present, as in
these verbes: _Pleust a Dieu que jaimasse_; _a ma uoullente que tu me
congneusse_; _pleust a Dieu que tu prinsses courage_. The parfyte is
moche lyke the preterit indiffynityve of the indicatyve, as a _ma
uoullente que jaie aime_. The plus perfyt hath ever this verbe _jeusse_
(I had) before hym, as _jeusse aime_, _jeusse dit_, etc. His presente
doth serve for his future, addyng either _tantost_ or _demain_, sayeng
_pleust a Dieu que je uoise demain auec uous; a ma uoullente que
deuiegne bon, a ma uoullente quil soit tantost corrige_.

Page 935

THE SUBJUNCTIVE OR CONJUNCTIVE.

The conjunctive is lyke the optative in his present and preterittes,
save that we say in stede of _pleust a Dieu, a ma uoullente; sy, come,
quant,_ or _ueu_, sayeng for the present, _sy je fuisse maintenant,
comme jay congneu, quant jeusse sentu._

The sayd conjunctyve hath two futures, the tone hath alwayes this worde
_mais_, goyng before the verbe, as _mais que je soie joieulz_, etc.

The tother is borowed of the potenciall mode, and hath for his
termynation, _roy, rois, roit: rions, ries, roient_, as _jaimeroie, tu
aimerois, il aimeroit, nous aimerions, uous aimeries, ilz aimeroient;_
and likewyse of all others. The termination of the infinityve shall
appere in the verbes here after folowyng, wherfore in eschewyng
prolixite, I will no further speke of it. The preterit must ever have
this verbe infynityve moode: _auoir_, before hym, as _auoir parle, auoir
dit, auoir mordz_, etc.

The gerundyve is formed of the infinityve, and of the participle present
tensis, as _de parler, pour conferer, en communicant_, etc. The
overthrowen or supins which ben called _reuerses_, ye shall ever put the
preterit parfit or the second futur of the conjunctive before him,
sayeng: _je te uoulsisse_, or _je te uouldroye bien aime de Dieu_, etc.

A RULE FOR TO MAKE PARTICIPLES, ADVERBES AND NOWNES OF THE VERBES
FOLOWYNGE.

All maner verbes infinitive mode endyng in _er_, takyng the _r_ away, ye
have the preterit masculin, and addyng an _e_ to the _e_ that remaine,
ye have the participle feminin of the preterit tensis, as in this verbe
_enseigner_, take away the _r_, ye have _enseigne_, which is masculin,
and addyng another _e_ to it, ye have _enseignee_, which is the preterit
feminin, soundyng the first _e_ as a uowel, and if ye adde _ment_ to it,
ye shal have _enseignement_, which is an adverbe, and puttyng both _es_
away, and addyng _ant_, ye have the participle present, whiche is
_enseignant_, and this rule is generall for the termination.

Also all verbes endyng in _ir_, as _uenir_, and such as come of him must
al change _ir _in _u_ for the preterit masculyn, and addyng an _e _to
the sayd _u_ for the feminin. Exemple for the masculin, if ye take _ir_
away from _uenir, tenir, souuenir, soubstenir, maintenir_, and adde _u_
for it, ye shall have, _uenu, tenu, souuenu, maintenu_, and addyng an
_e_ to it, ye shall have the feminin, whiche

Page 936

be, _uenue, tenue, souuenue, maintenue_, etc. and if ye put away the
sayd _u_ and _e_, and put _ant_ for it, ye shall have the participle
present tensis, as _uenant, tenant, souuenant, maintenant_. There ben
other verbes ending in _ir_, whiche must chaunge the _r_ in _e_ for the
feminin, and without the _e_ for the masculin, as _benir_, take away the
_r_, ye have _beny_, which is preterit masculin, and adde an _e_ to it,
ye have _benie_, whiche is the feminin, and lykewyse of _bannir, banni,
bannie; rauy, rauie_, and adding _ssant_ to the masculin, ye have
_banissant, benissant, rauissant. Mourir_ and _querir_ must be excepted:
for _mourir_ hath _mort_ for his masculyn, and _morte_ for the femynyn,
and _querir, quis_ and _quise; mourant_ and _querant_ for the participle
present tense.

Also those wherof the infynityve termyne or ende in _tre_, or in _dre_,
the _e_ beyng a consonant, as _batre, abatre, combatre, rabatre,
debatre: pendre, fendre, deffendre, tendre, rendre, uendre_, must all
chaunge _re_ in _u_ for the masculyn, sayeng _batu, abatu, combatu,
pendu, fendu, deffendu, uendu, tondu_, addyng an _e_ to it for the
femynyn, sayeng _batue, uendue, fendue, tondue_; ye must except
_prendre_ with all his dirivatives, and make _pris, prise; repris,
reprise; compris, comprise; mespris, mesprise_. There ben other that
ende in _e_, as _mectre_, with all that of hym ben diryvate; whiche must
folowe the sayd rule, as _permis, permise; mis, mise; demis, demise;
commis, commise; promis, promise; remis, remise; compris_, etc. and
bycause they be noted for the most parte among the Catalogue of verbes,
and howe ye shall fourme lykewyse both nownes and adverbes: and also
that it is harde for to fynde a rule generall and infallyble, I do here
termyne the sayde rules.



HERE AFTER FOLOWETH SOME VERBES AFTER THE LETTERS OF THE _A, B, C_.

A.

to cast downe
abattre

to barke
abaier

to stoupe
abaisser

to araye
abiller

to bourde
aborder

to water
abruuer

to make a fole or beest
abestir

to abuse
abuser

to leane the backe
adosser

to distroy
abolir

to make swete
adoulcir

to dresse or to order
addouber

to warne
aduertir

to touche
adeser

to auowe
aduouer

to wyne or to adde
adjouter

to swere
adjurer

Page 937

to go out of the way
adirer

to clyppe
accoller

to pacifye
accoyser

to tryme a woman
achesmer

to agre
accorder

to aquent
accoynter

to gader
accumuler

to bow downe, croked
accroper

to accepte
accepter

to bye
acheter

to harken
accoupter

to certyfye
acertener

to cache with a hoke
acrocher

to directe
adrecer

to mynister
administrer

to ordre at pleasure
affaitter

to make one lame
affoller

to make sharpe
affiler

to put on a mantel
affubler

to make fast
affycher

to make feble
affoyblir

to make fre
affranchir

to dresse
agencer

to tache with a hoke
aggrapper

to make more greuous
aggrauer

to tache
aggripper

to knele
agenouller

to flatter
alechier

to cherysshe
aloser

to gader
amasser

to wrappe
amallotter

to tye
amarer

to wake
ambuler

to leade
amener

to mende
amender

to love
aimer

to make lesse
amaindrir

to make softe
amollir

to make leane
amesgrir

to make smale
amenuser

to heape
amonceler

to drye
adurer

to arnat or prepare
aourner

to gyve sucke
allaiter

to kyndel
alumer

to alter
alterer

to waste
anuller

to anounce
anoncer

to appere
apparoistre

to pacify
apaiser

to aparel
appareiller

to call
appeller

to perceyve
apercepuoir

to make redy
aprester

to learne
aprendre

to flatre with myrth
aploudir

to aproche
aprocher

Page 938

to waxe poore
apourir

to tame
apriuoiser

to appoint
apointer

to leane upon
appuier

to go before
anticiper

to make propre
aproprier

to assemble
assembler

to assigne
assigner

to assure
asseurer

to kyl with a clubbe
assommer

to fulfyl
assouuir

to make one bownde
asseruir

to assople
assouldre

to make sadde
assoupir

to invade
assailir

to consent
assentir

to flatter
assotir

to make to swere
assermenter

to make subget
assubgetter

to resemble
assimuller

to fall in company
associer

to helpe
assister

to reste a man
arester

to enquere one
araisonner

to come or to lande
arriuer

to ronde or go about
arondir

to water or sparcle water
arrouser

to fal in the company
arouter

to tye
atacher

to tary or abyde
attendre

to dresse
atourner

to catche subtelly
attraper

to hitte or ouertake
attaindre

to reche
auaindre

to take hede
auiser

to go about
auironner

to auance
auancer

to have
auoir

to gyve auctorite
auctoriser

to somen
adjourner

to dawne
ajourner

to jeopard
aduenturer

to swalow or go downe
aualler

B

to bete
battre

to buylde
baatir

to cast butter upon rost
bastir

to banysshe
bannir

to bast the roste
basser

to stoupe
baisser

to kysse
baiser

to mocke
bauer

to barre a dore
barrer

to barter
bareter

to gape
beer

to gape
ll. basllier

to blote
ll. barbouller

Page 939

to bable lyke a duck
barbotter

to plee the fole
baguenauder

to beate at ars
bacculer

to shake a sworde
brandir

to brew
brasser

to bragge
braguer

to stutte
begguer

to ete lyke a gote
brouter

to brawle or to wage
bransler

to rocke the cradel
bercher

to hunt beres
berser

to blysse
benir

to begge
belistrer

to bourde or jape
bourder

to bathe
baigner

to put
boutter

to crye or wepe
braire

to breke
briser

to speke fayre
blandir

to juste
behourder

to bargayne
barguigner

to blame
blasmer

to swere
blasphemer

to yexe
ll. ballier

to bable
ll. babiller

to swepe
balier

to stut
balbuter

to lyspe
besguer

to shave
barbier

to blasonne
blassonner

to drinke
boire

to eate gredely
briffer

to springe
bourjoner

to budde
bouttonner

to set a broche
brocher

to bridel
brider

to worke
besongner

to blotte
brouller

to bribe
briber

to hurte
blesser

to sethe or boyle
boullonner

to delve
bescher

to tourne away
bestourner

to dounse
balloyer

to cut busshes
buissoner

to burne
brusler

to stutte
brettonner

to brunishe
brunir

C

to play at cardes
carder

to trifle
cabasser

to hide
cacer

to breke
casser

to hunte
chasser

to spit
cracer

to chope brede
chapler

to clatter
caqueter

Page 940

to rele
chanceler

to shake
canceler

to tickel
catouller

to danse
caroler

to cloute showes
carler

to charme
charmer

to hewe
charpenter

to carie
charier

to put on hoses
chausser

to caffe or warme
chauffer

to charge
charger

to do reverence
chaproner

to over charge
crauenter

to cherisshe
cherir

to shyfte
cheuir

to geder
ceullier

to certify
certifier

to walke
cheminer

to somme
citer

to tame
cicurer

to take right away
ciffrer

to cleyme
clamer

to shit
clore

to halte
clocer

to cover
couurir

to guyde
conduire

to knowe
congnoistre

to runne
courrir

to counsell
conseller

to ronne togider
concourrir

to correcte
corriger

to speke togider
conferer

to situat
colloquer

to stoupe
coytir

to constrayne
cohercer

to reduce narowly
coarter

to confounde
confoundre

to go about
costoier

to compasse
compasser

to nayle
clouer

to contryve
controuuer

to whelpe
chienner

to tourne to a purpose
conuertir

to reken
compter

to comprehende
comprendre

to strive
contendre

to make
composer

to compile
compiler

to discerne
concerner

to kepe
conseruer

to comaunde
comander

to fortyfe
corroborer

to constrayne
contraindre

to graunt
consentir

to suffre
comporter

to forgyve
condonner

to conceyve
concepuoir

Page 941

as liker throw a cloth
couler

to corrumpe or corrupt
corompre

to shrive
confesser

to deffende
cohiber

to conforte
conforter

to ayde
consoler

to be ydel
connuer

to be suerte
caucioner

to sowe
coudre

to resyste
contrester

to lye
coucher

to beshitte
conchier

to winke
cligner

to drede
craindre

to feare
crennir

to burste
creuer

to farte or to burste
crepiter

to afferme
creancer

to crye
crier

to bake
cuire

to smarte
cuyre

D

to dampne
damner

to danse
danser

to date
datter

to cast a dart
darder

to aske
demander

to pay the costes
deffroier

to disconfit
desconfire

to defende
deffendre

to unnayle
desclouer

to owe
debuior

to debate
debatre

to overcome
debeller

to juge
decider

to begile
defrauder

to go out of the way
desuoier

to denye
denier

to spende
despendre

to unhange
despendre

to dye
deuier

to purpose
deliberer

to unbynde
deslier

to devore
deuorer

to take away
destituer

to distrempe
destremper

to disloge
desloger

to deuine
deuiner

to bacbite
detracter

to deceyve
decepuoir

to gyve sentence
determiner

to discusse
desrainer

to distroy
desmollir

to distourbe
destourber

to untrusse
destrousser

to deliver
deliurer

to unneste
deuiser

Page 942

to prejudice
deroguer

to put of rementes
ll. despouller

to disprayse
despriser

to devise
deuiser

to come downe
descendre

to unfolde
desueloper

to deprave
deprauer

to put downe
deprimer

to make fowle
deturper

to unknowe
descognoistre

to forsake
delaisser

to devoure
degluber

to sease
desister

to robbe
desrober

to go out of order
desregler

to temper
destremper

to unbridel
desbrider

to discharge
descharger

to discorde
descorder

to put downe
desmectre

to denye sayeng
desdire

to put out
debouter

to uncover
descouurir

to take away lande
desterrer

to disenherite
desheriter

to breke faste
desuner

to distroy
destruire

to dishonoure
deshonorer

to defyle
deflorer

to go from merite
desmeriter

to unpurvey
despourueoir

to rele
desuider

to discorage
descorager

to put out of the place
desloquer

to distroy the people
depopuler

to take awaye maydenhed
despuceler

to spoyle
despreder

to set forth and go back
desmarcher

to unbende a crosbowe
descocher

to clatter out
descliquer

to unhose
deschausser

to spoyle
despouller

to unbende
desbender

to unlace
deslacher

to make myrth as byrdes
degoiger

to deserve
deseruir

to delate
delater

to distroy
dissiper

to dispute
discepter

to dispence
dispenser

to say
dire

to have lordeshippe
dominer

to gyve
donner

to slepe
dormir

to tame
dompter

to display
desplier

to unarme
desarmer

Page 943

E

to sporte
esbatre

to bashe
esbahir

to be bawlde
esbaudir

to blusshe
esblouir

to here or harken
escouter

to set upon the spit
embrocher

to teche
endoctriner

to kepe skowte wache
eschaugueter

to scarche
esgratigner

to make softe
emollir

to wexe harde
endurcir

to wrappe
enfardeler

to folde up
enueloper

to put in the ovyn
enfourner

to esteme
esmer

to cromme
esmier

to spare
espargner

to sparcle
espardre

to sparcle about
esparpillier

to enforce
enforcer

to hunt away
enchasser

to lyghten
esclarcir

to hyde away
esconser

to eschewe
escheoir

to shake of
excuter

to bringe to passe
executer

to be delivered of a childe
enfanter

to breke
enfraindre

to sinke
enfondrer

to sinke
enfonser

to set togider narowly
enferrer

to go out of the way
escarter

to put or blot out
effacer

to go out of the way
egarer

to waxe great
engrossir

to move
esmouuoir

to clyppe
enbracer

to lyght
esclerer

to scape
eschapper

to skyrmysshe
escarmucher

to quarter
escarteler

to mocke
escharmir

to make afrayde
espouenter

to be marveyled
esmerueiller

to gete corage
esuertuer

to prove
esprouuer

to spurre
esperonner

to understande
entendre

to cancre
ll. enrouiller

to waxe madde
enrager

to waxe riche
enrichir

to breake
entamer

to put in prison
emprisonner

to grynde
esmouldre

to stoupe
estouper

to sette at large
eslargir

Page 944

to sette up
eriger

to exalte
exalter

to styre one
exagiter

to put out of order
exorbiter

to be buse
exerciter

to take without ryght
extorquer

to distroy
exterminer

to excuse
excuser

to shake of
escusser

to say nay
escondire

to declare
explicquer

to declare
epiloquer

to go about
enuironner

to serche nygh
expliquer

to poyson
empoysonner

to wrappe
entortiller

to flee
escorcher

to spye
espier

to pluc away
esracier

to hope
esperer

to enmayle
esmailler

to stere out the brain
escerueler

to clene the nose
esmoucher

to waxe a slepe
endormir

to wake
esueiller

to invade
empaindre

to press on
espraindre

to kyndle
esprendre

to teche
enseigner

to launch a bote
esquiper

to shake
escourre

to set a thyng in the wynde
esuenter

to drye uppe
essuer

to be abasshed
estonner

to put liker in a vessel
entonner

to put in the case
estuyer

to quenche
estaindre

to stablisshe
establir

to strive
estriuer

to sparcle
estinciler

to inforce
enforcer

to take corage
encourager

to encrease
encroistre

to set a stringe upon a bowe
encorder

to write
escripre

to curse
escomunier

to undertake
enprendre

to undertake
entreprendre

to stretche
estendre

to tye with a chayne
enchainer

to close
enclore

to mete
encontrer

to borowe
emprunter

to bury
ensepuelir

to move
esmouuoir

to waxe riche
enrichir

to put in the grounde
enterrer

Page 945

to stanche
estancer

to lede away
enmener

to eschew
euiter

to set upon a hepe
entasser

to cut
entailler

to folow
ensuiuir

to dye
espirer

to kyndle
esprendre

to lette
empescher

to enbrace
embracher

to make thicke
espessir

to ladle
espuiser

to bere away
emporter

to exorte
enorter

to nese
estrenuer

to sende
enuoier

to scratche
esgratigner

to geve the first hansel
estriner

to stoppe
estancher

to pluck up parforce
enracher

to kyndle
embraser

to waxe fayre
embellir

to spotte with myre
embouer

to beshytte
embrener

to scalde
eschauder

to chaffe
eschauffer

to pluc from the shelle
eschaller

to make worse
empirer

to set in presse
empresser

to except
excepter

to banishe
exiller

to breke a dere
euiscerer

F

to talke
fabuler

to forge
fabricquer

to go about nought
fatrouller

to fantesy
fantasier

to mow
faulcher

to penetre
fausser

to make false
falsifier

to fayle
faillir

to do
faire

to paint as women do
farder

to wrappe
fardeler

to play or mocke
farcer

to stuffe mete
farsir

to feyne
faindre

to facion a thynge
fassonner

to helpe
fauoriser

to make one wery
facer

to fawne
faonner

to swadel
facher

to make fertil
feconder

to cleve
fendre

to strike
ferir

to make hay
fener

to make feste
festoier

Page 946

to put the levain
fermenter

to show horses
ferrer

to shytt
fermer

to forme or shape
figurer

to spinne
filer

to kasten a thynge on the grounde
ficher

to congele
foitir

to melte
fondre

to forge
forger

to hurte or to dresse cloth
fouller

to serche
ll. fouller

to furre
fourrer

to provaile
fourboullir

to go out of the way
fouruier

to waxe madde
forsener

to be killed with tempest
fouldroier

to play the fole
folloier

to confort a membre with a bathe
fomenter

to donge
fienter

to lay out
fonser

to shitte out
forclore

to furbisshe
fourbir

to banisshe
forbanir

to forfect
forfaire

to draw from another
fortraire

to forswere
forjurer

to scourge
fouetter

to fly
fouir

to fetche vitall
fourrager

to go from the lyne
forligner

to enforce
forcer

to shape
former

to use idel wordes
flagorner

to flatter
flatter

to smell
flairer

to tormente
flageller

to pipe
flajoller

to wade
flaistrir

to bow
fleschir

to florisshe
flourir

to haunte
frequenter

to quake
fremir

to frye
fricquasser

to frye
frire

to play the galant
fringner

to shake of the ague
frissonner

to bruse
froier

to rubbe
froter

to breake
froisser

to ronne away
fouir

to assyst
fulcir

to thretten
fulminer

to fume
fumer

to disceyve
frustrer

G

to mocke
gaber

to lay a wayes
gager

Page 947

to gage a vessell
gauger

to distroy any thyng
garconner

to kepe
garder

to garnysshe
garnir

to graunt
garantir

to galope a horse
galloper

to lette blode
garser

to clatter
garruler

to waste
gaister

to rejoise
gaudir

to make mery, or to prike
galler

to wynne
gaigner

to lye downe
gesir

to dresse
gencer

to frese
geller

to turmente
gehiner

to confesse
gehir

to playne
gemir

to double
geminer

to tourne
gerer

to discryve the world or therth
geographer

to springe
germiner

to eate as a glotton
gourmander

to say meate
gouster

to droppe
goutter

to governe
gouuerner

to parbreke
gosiller

to barke as a fulmer
glatir

to gleane
glenner

to glorifye
glorifier

to glose
gloser

to folde togyder
glomerer

to glew
glutiner

to clawe
grater

to grave or sculpe
grauer

to noy
greuer

to grese botes
gresser

to hayle
gresler

to sclyde
ll. griller

to sclyde
glisser

to scratche
griffer

to grynne
gn. grigner

to gryppe or to clyme
gripper

to grudge
gn. grongner

to curle as a cattle
gruler

to heale
guerir

to rewarde
guerdonner

to forsake
guerpir

to caste
geler

to make warre
guerroier

to complayne
guermenter

to voyde
guenchir

to lyfte up
guinder

to gyde
guyder

to watche
guetter

to loke with one eye
guigner

Page 948

H

to leave alone
habandonner

to have plentie
habonder

to cutte small
hacher

to haunte
hanter

to be sonne burnde
hasler

to plucke up
ll. haller

to rele threde
hapler

to catche
happer

to harpe
herper

to hate
hair

to pyke a quarell
harceler

to pyke a quarell
harier

to ryse up
haulser

to play at dyce
hasarder

to harborowe
hebreger

to lodge
hosteler

to harowe
hercher

to ney as a horse
hennir

to succede to heritage
heriter

to move
hobber

to be wery
hoder

to spotte
honnir

to make one ashame
hontoier

to grudge
gn. hongner

to put on botes
houser

to wynde up
housser

to calle
hucher

to suppe
humer

to humme
huner

to stryke with horns
hurter

to be meke
humilier

to hurtel togider
hurteler

to make a creste lyke a coke fighting
hurer

to houle as a dogge
huler

to set up the heres as a hedge dog
herissonner

I

to boost
jacter

to chatter as byrdes
jargonner

to folowe
imiter

to trouble
infester

to say unto
inferer

to injury
injurier

to put upon
inculquer

to call
inciter

to bringe in
introduire

to stablysh a bisshop
introniser

to put in parforce
intruser

to enquere
interroguer

to teache
instruire

to attempte
inuestiguer

to finde
inuenter

to make unhappe
infortuner

to move
instiguer

to reprove
improperer

to wrappe
intriguer

to sacrify
immoler

Page 949

to invade
inuader

to intoxicat
infectioner

to be importunat
importuner

to require
implorer

to call
inuocquer

to gete
impetrer

to put on
imputer

to jeopart
ingerer

to inspire
inspirer

[missing English verb]
involver

to printe
imprimer

to cal to
inviter

to ordenne
instituer

to let
interpeller

to induce
induire

to teche or bringe in
introduire

to juste
jouster

to play
jouer

to joine
joindre

to fast
juner

to juge
juger

to swere
jurer

to justify
justifier

to do justice
justicier

to angre
irriter

to winter
iuerner

to go out
issir

to cut the trouth
juguler

to ronne upon one
irruer

to use dronkenship
iurongner

L

to labour
labourer

to lace
lacer

to lose or let go
lascer

to provoke
lacesser

to leave
laisser

to wery
lasser

to lance
lancer

to stele
larciner

to sile a wale
lambroisser

to complayne
lamenter

to drinke as a dogge
lapper

to wepe
larmoier

to wepe
lacrimer

to stone to deth
lapider

to larde
larder

to lathe with lathes
latter

to wache
lauer

to lyke
lescher

to lyfte
leuer

to lure, as a hawke
leurer

to tye
lier

to fyle as a smyte
limer

to deliver
liurer

to rede
lire

to here
louer

to lawde
loer

Page 950

to shine
luire

to wrestell
luiter

M

to chewe
macher

to mary
marier

to angre
marir

to blaspheme
maulgrier

to barguine
marchander

to martir
martirer

to martir
martiriser

to mastry
maistrier

to waxe leane
maigrir

to worke as a mason
massonner

to mainteyn
maintenir

to curse
mauldire

to handle
manier

to make foule
maculer

to make blacke
machurer

to trede
marcher

to marke
marquer

to hamer
marteler

to putte
mectre

to begge
mendier

to muse
mediter

to eate
menger

to thanke
mercier

to backebyte
mesdire

to medyll
mesler

to reken falce
mescompter

to do a mysse
mesprendre

to disprease
mespriser

to murdre
meurdrir

to lye
mentir

to deserve
meriter

to mysknowe
mescognoistre

to loke in a glasse
mirer

to dyg in the grounde
miner

to lede
mener

to asswage
metiguer

to shewe
monstrer

to mortifie
mortifier

to grounde
mouldre

to move
mouuoir

to make a molde
mouller

to wite
ll. mouller

to mue as a hawke
muer

to hide
mucer

to fortify
munir

to multiply
multiplier

to go to hervest
moissonner

all one
messonner

to playe the husbande
mesnager

to byte
mordre

to dye
mourir

to mounte
monter

to swepe the nose
moucer

to morfounde
morfoundre

Page 951

to mocke
mocquer

to put one yvell
maumectre

to mysdo
mesfaire

all one
mesprendre

N

to swym
nager

to shewe
narrer

to serve at tennes
nacqueter

to give posession
nantir

to wounde
naurer

to be borne
naistre

to make mattes
nater

to set sinewes on a sadle
neruer

to make clene
nettoier

to denye
nier

to bride
nidger

to snuf with the nose
niffler

to becke with hedde
niquer

to knytte
nouer

to swimme
noer

to drowne
noier

to nombre
nombrer

to notte
notter

to nourishe
norir

to shade
noncer

to make black
noircer

to certify
notiffier

to name
nommer

to hurt
nuyre

to strive
noisir

O

to obaye
obair

to be ocupyed
occuper

to darken
obscurer

to say yvell
obtrecter

to obtaine
obtenir

to bynde
obliger

to binde is all one
obliger

bloted forgotten
obliterer

to forgette
oublier

to withstande
obuier

to darken
obfusquer

to offende
offencer

to offrende
offrir

to kyll
occire

to hide
occulter

to make fole
ordoier

to ordayne
ordonner

to leve
obmectre

to hurte
oultrager

to uttre
oultrer

to obtaine
obtenir

to graunte
obtemperer

to constrayne
opprimer

to opose
oposer

to wene
oppiner

to oppresse
oppresser

Page 952

to dare
oser

to pray
orer

to enoisel as a hauke
oisiler

to warye
ourdir

to worke
ouurer

to open
ouurir

to take awaye
oster

to here
ouir

to graunte
ottroier

P

to forgyve
pardonner

to prepare
parer

to speke
parler

to painte
paindre

to forswere
parjurer

to parforme
parformer

to make an ende
parfaire

to lese
perdre

to passe
passer

to perce
percer

to perceyve
percepuoir

to suffre
permectre

to waye
peser

to thynke
penser

to do
perpetrer

to perysshe
pericliter

to synne
pecher

to fysshe
pescher

to preache
prescher

to penetre or throwe
penetrer

to presente
presenter

to contynew
preseruer

to lose
perdre

to farte
petter

to knede
pestrir

to warantise
pleuir

to bere
porter

to thynke
pourpenser

to walke
pourmener

to prove
prouuer

to wepe
plourer

to dowke
plonger

to lye down as a hore
prostituer

to brynge forthe
produire

to shuldre
pousser

to powte
poussir

to bowe
ploier

to fole as a mare
poulener

to pygge as a sowe
pourceler

to sette
planter

to playde
plaider

to please
plaire

to plane
planer

to make even
planier

to lay a thynge downe or to rest
poser

to combe the hedde
gn. pigner

to pysse
pisser

Page 953

to prycke
picquer

to stampe
piller

to robbe
ll. piller

to take awaye
priuer

to banysshe
prescripre

to presuppose
presuposer

to beare
perhiber

to defende
prohiber

to procure
procurer

to say before
predire

to prayse
priser

to make poudre
pulueriser

to multiply as birdes
pululler

to purchase
purchasser

to polisshe as silver
polire

to caste downe
precipiter

to publysshe
publier

to sounde
pasmer

to complayne
plaindre

to lade out water
puiser

to suffre
permectre

Q

to double furre
quadrupler

to square
quarer

to square
quadrer

to stoupe
quatir

to douke
ou coitir

to sertche or demande
querir

to pyke a quarell
quereller

to begge as a pardoner
quester

to move a questyon
questionner

to begge
quemander

to quyte
quitter

to begge
quoquiner

to play the fole
quocarder

R

to bring lower
rabaisser

to bate of a somme
rabattre

to bring agayne
ramener

to gyve yll wordes
ramponer

to ravysshe
rauir

to take away all
raser

to raunsome
ranconner

to overtake
rataindre

to rake with a rake
rateler

to rampe as a cat
ramper

to remembre agayne
ramenteuoir

to alowe it
ratifier

to refresshe
raffreschir

to recreate
recreer

to spyll
respandre

to answere
respondre

to rejoyce
resjouir

to refuse
refuser

to feare
resuer

to reduce
reduire

to refuce
recuser

Page 954

to lament
regretter

to restore
rendre

to rebounde
rebunder

to reprove
reprouuer

to rest
reposer

to grudge
gn. recigner

to eate at after noon
reciner

to restore
restituer

to reherce
recencer

to resygne
resigner

to go backe
reculer

to reforme
refermer

to shave
rere

to reherce
referer

to releve
releuer

to bewray
reueler

to reherce
reciter

to repete
repeter

to repugne
repugner

to revoke
reuocquer

to restore in agayne
restablir

to restrayne
restraindre

to robbe
rober

to cancre
ll. rouiller

to stare
ll. rouller

to role
rouller

to snore
ronfler

to gnawe
ronger

to ruffle
rouffler

to take all away
riffler

to ryme
rimer

to rowe
rymer

to woe a woman
rouuer

to speke in ones ere
runer

to use subtilte
ruser

to repete by him self
ruminer

to strike agayne
reuerberer

to shine
resplendir

to rewarde
remunerer

to reise agayn
resouldre

to bye agayne
racheter

S

to salte
saller

to salute
saluer

to lepe
saulter

to ken
scauoir

to blede
saigner

to yelke
sangloutir

to save
sauluer

to tast
sauuorer

to heale
saner

to halowe
sainctifier

to sacrify
sacrifier

to wede yvel herbes
sarcler

to grave
sculper

to saciate
saouler

to satisfie
satisfaire

Page 955

to saw
semer

to somme
semondre

to serve
seruir

to preche
sermonner

to sojourne
sojourner

to devide
segreger

to devyde
separer

to gyve jugement
sentencier

to signe
signer

to sporte
solager

to suffre
souffrir

to suspecte
soupeconner

to sawe
soier

to wysshe
souhaiter

to overcome
sourmonter

to subdue
soubmectre

to dreame
songer

to slombre
sommeiller

to assoyle
souldre

to syghe
soupirer

to beare or staye
soubstenir

to remembre
souuenir

to come sodenly
souruenir

to swete
suer

to set
seoir

to sowke
sucher

to folow
suiuir

to succede
succeder

to take sodenly
surprendre

to ayde
suffulter

to rone over
suronder

to soupe
soupper

to kare
soucier

to surname
sournommer

to helpe up
sustenter

to strayne
serrer

to flater
sugerer

to over wene
surcuider

to be sodenly afraide
soursaillir

to suffice
suppeter

to withdrawe
soubstraire

to begyle
suplanter

to calcule or nombre
supputer

to be delygent
songnier

T

to blot or spote
tacher

to go about
tacer

to tabure
tabourer

to prike with heles
tallonner

to syfte
tamisser

to dye
taindre

to dresse ledder
tanner

to pike quarel
tarier

to grope or taste
taster

to taxe
taxer

to cut
ll. tailler

to taxe
tausser

Page 956

to bende or go about
tendre

to shere
tondre

to ley a tente
tenter

to tempte
tenter

to abide
temporiser

to make besynesse
tempester

to tempre
temprer

to holde
tenir

to make one wery
tenner

to vade
ternir

to ende
terminer

to karve
trancher

to chide
tencer

to plat heres
trescher

to draw
tirer

to styrre the fyre
tiser

to dresse a woman
tiffer

to clyppe heares
touser

to tourne
tourner

to swepe
torcher

to bete
torcer

to take away
tollir

to medle
ll. touller

to coughe
toussir

to wip
teurdre

to traite
traiter

to go overthwarde
trauerser

to forshape
transmuer

to trace, as a hare
tracer

to strike or blot out
tracer

to sounde
transir

to sende
transmectre

to transporte
transporter

to betray
trahir

to tremble
trembler

to draw
trainer

to find
trouuer

to travayle
ll. trauailler

to begyle
tromper

to trusse
trousser

to cut in gobettes
tronchonner

to falle
tumber

to kylle
tuer

to mocke
trouffer

to tormente
tourmenter

to just or fyght
tournoier

to begge
truander

to go thorow
trespercher

to expownde
tropographer

to drawe or to milke a cowe
traire

to crye
crier

U

to varye
uaciller

to vayncquysshe
uaincre

to be worthe
ualloir

to fanne corne
uaner

to boste
uanter

Page 957

to varye
uarier

to be avenged
uenger

to go aboute
uacquer

to selle
uendre

to comme
uenir

to fysel
uener

to uernysshe
uernir

to boxe
uentouser

to verifye
uerifier

to make verses
uersifier

to serche the uttermoste
uentiler

to lye on the bely
uentrouller

to fil the cup
uerser

to make wynde
uenter

to shyt the bolte
uerrouller

to make grene
uerdoier

to shame
uergonder

to fysell
uessir

all one
uesner

to watche
ll. uellier

to se
ueoir

to muse
uiser

to vysyte
uiseter

to live
uiure

to turne
uirer

to shame
uituperer

to pisse
uriner

to put out
uoyder

to devoure
uorrer

to gather grapes
uendenger

to make shadowe
umbroier

Here consequently foloweth the conjugations wherof the fyrst shalbe
tourned in one tens, synguler nombre and plurell, sixe and thirty maner
awaye, every person sixe maner wayes, that is to say, the affyrmatyve
thre wayes and the negatyve lykewise; as whan I say: I have, which is
affyrmation or grauntyng, if ye do turne it, ye shall have, have I. And
if ye put this worde, why, before it, ye shall have a questyon, as: why
have I, and lykewyse of the negation or denying, whiche is, I have nat;
turne it, ye have, have nat I: and puttyng why before it, ye have a
question, whiche is: why have nat I. And in lyke maner thorowe every
persone synguler and plurell; and so shall it be sixe and thirty wayes
in one tens, and this rule is generall for every verbe.

Also there is another maner, whiche shall serve for every verbe
lykewyse, and shalbe turned in one tens an hundred and eyght wayes, with
thre pronownes, that is to say: me, the, hym.

Example for the fyrst persone: I have me, I have the, I have hym. And

Page 958

we tourne it, we shall have: have I me, have I the, have I hym. Than
puttyng why before it, we shall have: Why have I me, why have I the, why
have I hym; and this is nyne wayes in the affyrmatyve.

Nowe, if ye do lykewise in the negatyve, ye shall have other nyne wayes,
as whan ye say: I have nat me, I have nat the, I have nat him, and
tournyng it, ye have: have I nat me, have I nat the, have I nat hym; and
puttyng why before, I have: why have nat I me, why have nat I the, why
have nat I hym. And doynge lykewise of the seconde persone and the
thyrde, and consequently with the plurell nombre, ye shall have syx
tymes eightene variable and sondry wayes, which do amount to an hundred
and viii wayes in one tense, and may be lykewise of every verbe; and if
ye do take but the fyrste worde of every persone, ye shall have a syngle
conjugacion, as: I have, thou hast, he hath: we have, ye have, they
have, etc.




Page 959

Here after foloweth the fyrst conjugation whiche is sixe and thyrty wayes
  in the presente, and lykewyse of every preteryte and future,
    in every tense and mode, except all the imperatyves the
      present of the optatyves. And bycause we can nat specifye
        by our wordes any of our dedes, signyfyeng action,
          without this verbe (have) we shall begyn with
            the same, addyng to it a worde or two for
              to shewe an example, howe one may
                make dyverse and many sentences
                 with one worde, and percon-
                   sequent come shortely
                      to the french
                        speche.




Page 960

THE INDICATYVE PRESENT.

               I have                great desyre
[Symbol: hand] jay                   grant desir

               have I
               ay je

  why          have I
pourquoy       ay je

               I have nat
          ---  je nay pas

               have nat I            great desyre
               nay je pas            grand desir

  why          have nat I
pourquoy       nay je pas

               thou hast
[Symbol: hand] tu as

               hast thou             good appetyte
               as tu                 bon  appetit

  why          hast thou
pourquoy       as tu

               thou hast nat
          ---  tu nas pas

               hast thou nat         good appetyte
               nas tu pas            bon  appetit

  why          hast thou nat
pourquoy       nas tu pas

               he hath
[Symbol: hand] il a

               hath he               sorowe
               a il                  deul

  why          hath he
pourquoy       a il

               he hath nat
          ---  il na pas

               hath he nat           sorowe
               na il pas             deul

  why          hath he nat
pourquoy       na il point

Page 961

THE PLURELL NOMBRE.

               we have
[Symbol: hand] nous auons

               have we               joye
               auons nous            joie

  why          have we
pourquoy       auons nous

               we have nat
           --  nous nauons mie

               have nat we           joye
               nauons nous mie       joie

  why          have nat we
pourquoy       nauons nous mie

               ye have
[Symbol: hand] uous auez

               have ye               right
               auez uous             droit

  why          have ye
pourquoy       auez uous

               ye have nat
           --  uous nauez point

               have ye nat           right
               nauez uous point      droit

  why          have ye nat
pourquoy       nauez uous point

               they have
[Symbol: hand] ilz ont

               have they             shame
               ont ilz               honte

  why          have they
pourquoy       ont ilz

               they have nat
           --  ilz nont pas

               have they nat          shame
               nont ilz pas           honte

  why          have they nat
pourquoy       nont ilz pas

Page 962

THE PRETERIT IMPARFYTE.

               I dyd have, or I was havyng, or I had
[Symbol: hand] jauoy

  why          had I                 good  hope
pourquoy       auoy je               bonne esperance

               I had nat
           --  je nauoy point

               had nat I             good  hope
               nauoy je point        bonne esperance

  why          had nat I
pourquoy       nauoy je pas

               thou haddes
[Symbol: hand] tu auois

               haddest thou          great feare
               auois tu              belle peur

  why          haddest thou
pourquoy       auois tu

               thou haddest nat
           --  tu nauois mie

               haddest nat thou      great feare
               nauois tu mie         belle peur

  why          haddest nat thou
pourquoy       nauois tu mie

               he dyd have or had
[Symbol: hand] il auoit

               had he                understandyng
               auoit il              entendement

  why          had he
pourquoy       auoit il

               he had nat
           --  il nauoit pas

               had nat he            understandyng
               nauoit il pas         entendement

  why          had nat he
pourquoy       nauoit il pas

Page 963

THE PLURELL NOMBRE.

               we had
[Symbol: hand] nous auions

               had we                layser
               auions nous           loisir

  why          had we
pourquoy       auions nous

               we had nat
           --  nous nauions pas

               had nat we            layser
               nauions nous pas      loisir

  why          had nat we
pourquoy       nauions nous pas

               ye had
[Symbol: hand] uous auiez

               had ye                wronge
               auiez uous            tort

  why          had ye
pourquoy       auies uous

               ye had nat
           --  uous nauiez point

               had nat ye            wronge
               nauiez uous point     tort

  why          had ye nat
pourquoy       nauiez uous pas

               they had
[Symbol: hand] ilz auoient

               had they              well sayd
               auoient ilz           bien dit

  why            had they
pourquoy       auoient ilz

               they had nat
           --  ilz nauoient pas

               had they nat          well sayd
               nauoient ilz pas      bien dit

  why          had they nat
pourquoy       nauoient ilz pas

Page 964

THE PRETERIT PARFYTE.

               I had
[Symbol: hand] je eus

               had I                 fayre  pastyme
               eus je                beau passe temps

  why          had I
pourquoy       eus je

               I had nat
           --  je neus pas

               had nat I             fayre  pastyme
               neus je pas           beau passe temps

  why          had nat I
pourquoy       ne eus je pas

               thou haddest
[Symbol: hand] tu eus

               haddest thou          moche a do
               eus tu                a besongnier

  why          haddest thou
pourquoy       eus tu

               thou haddest nat
           --  tu neus point

               haddest nat thou      moche a do
               neus tu point         a besongnier

  why          haddest nat thou
pourquoy       neus tu point

               he had
[Symbol: hand] il eust

               had he                that that he sought
               eust il               ce   quil cerchoit

  why          had he
pourquoy       eust il

               he had nat
           --  il neust pas

               had nat he            that that he sought
               neust il pas          ce   quil cerchoit

  why          had nat he
pourquoy       neust il pas

Page 965

THE PLURELL NOMBRE.

               we had
[Symbol: hand] nous eusmes

               had we                good corage
               eusmes nous           bon  courage

  why          had we
pourquoy       eusmes nous

               we had nat
           --  nous neusmes pas

               had nat we            good corage
               neusmes nous pas      bon  courage

  why          had nat we
pourquoy       neusmes nous pas

               ye had
[Symbol: hand] uous eustes

               had ye                the prise
               eustes uous           le  pris

  why          had ye
pourquoy       eustes uous

               ye had nat
           --  uous neustes pas

               had nat ye            the prise
               neustes uous pas      le  pris

  why          had nat ye
pourquoy       neustes vous pas

               they had
[Symbol: hand] ilz eurent

               had they              the aduauntage
               eurent ilz            laduantage

  why          had they
pourquoy       eurent ilz

               they had nat
           --  ilz neurent pas

               had they nat          the aduauntage
               neurent ilz pas       laduantage

  why          had they nat
pourquoy       neurent ilz pas

Page 966

THE PRETERIT INDIFFYNITYVE.

               I have had
[Symbol: hand] jay eu

               have I had            to drinke
               ay je eu              a  boire

  why          have I had
pourquoy       ay je eu

               I have nat had
           --  je nay pas eu

               have nat I had        to drinke
               nay je pas eu         a  boire

  why          have nat I had
pourquoy       nay je pas eu

               thou hast had
[Symbol: hand] tu as eu

               hast thou had         thurst
               as tu eu              soif

  why          hast thou had
pourquoy       as tu eu

               thou hast nat had
           --  tu nas pas eu

               hast thou nat had     thurst
               nas tu pas eu         soif

  why          hast thou nat had
pourquoy       nas tu pas eu

               he hath had
[Symbol: hand] il a eu

               hath he had           to eate
               a il eu               a manger

  why          hath he had
pourquoy       a il eu

               he hath nat had
           --  il na pas eu

               hath he nat had       to eate
               na il pas eu          a manger

  why          hath he nat had
pourquoy       na il pas eu

Page 967

THE PLURELL NOMBRE.

               we have had
[Symbol: hand] nous auons eu

               have we had           patience
               auons nous eu         pacience

  why          have we had
pourquoy       auons nous eu

               we have nat had
           --  nous nauons pas eu

               have we nat had       pacyence
               nauons nous pas eu    pacience

  why          have we nat had
pourquoy       nauons nous pas eu

               ye have had
[Symbol: hand] uous auez eu

               have ye had             nede
               auez uous eu          necessite

  why          have ye had
pourquoy       auez uous eu

               ye have nat had
           --  uous nauez pas eu

               have ye nat had         nede
               nauez uous pas eu     necessite

  why          have ye nat had
pourquoy       nauez uous pas eu

               they have had
[Symbol: hand] ilz ont eu

               have they had         their wages
               ont ilz eu            leur  gages

  why          have they had
pourquoy       ont ilz eu

               they have nat had
           --  ilz nont pas eu

               have they nat had     their wages
               nont ilz pas eu       leur  gages

  why          have they nat had
pourquoy       nont ilz pas eu

Page 968

    THE PRETERIT MOST PARFYTE.

                 I had had
[Symbol: Hand]   jauoy eu

                 had I had             the payne
                 auoy je eu            la paine

why              had I had
pourquoy         auoy je eu

                 I had nat had
              -- je nauoy pas eu

                 had nat I had         the payne
                 nauoy je pas eu       la paine

why              had nat I had
pourquoy         nauoy je pas eu

                 thou haddest had
[Symbol: hand]   tu auois eu

                 haddest thou had      profyte
                 auois tu eu           prouffit

why              haddest thou had
pourquoy         auois tu eu

                 thou haddest nat had
              -- tu nauois pas eu

                 haddest thou nat had   profyte
                 nauois tu pas eu       prouffit

why              haddest thou nat had
pourquoy         nauois tu pas eu

                 he had had
[Symbol: hand]   il auoit eu

                 had he had            damage
                 auoit il eu           domage

why              had he had
pourquoy         auoit il eu

                 he had nat had
              -- il nauoit pas eu

                 had he nat had        damage
                 nauoit il pas eu      domage

why              had nat he had
pourquoy         nauoit il pas eu

Page 969

THE PLURELL NOMBRE.

               we had had
[Symbol: hand] nous auions eu

               had we had            wynnyng
               auions nous eu        gagnage

  why          had we had
pourquoy       auions nous eu

               we had nat had
           --  nous nauions pas eu

               had we nat had        wynnyng
               nauions nous pas eu   gagnage

  why          had we nat had
pourquoy       nauions nous pas eu

               ye had had
[Symbol: hand] uous auiez eu

               had ye had            losse
               auiez uous eu         perte

  why          had ye had
pourquoy       auiez uous eu

               ye had nat had
           --  uous nauiez pas eu

               had ye nat had        losse
               nauiez uous pas eu    perte

  why          had ye nat had
pourquoy       nauiez uous pas eu

               they had had
[Symbol: hand] ilz auoient eu

               had they had          their pleasure
               auoient ilz eu        leur  plaisir

  why          had they had
pourquoy       auoient ilz eu

               they had nat had
           --  ilz nauoient pas eu

               had they nat had      their pleasure
               nauoient ilz pas eu   leur  plaisir

  why          had they nat had
pourquoy       nauoient ilz pas eu

Page 970

THE FUTURE.

               I shall have
[Symbol: hand] je aray

               shall I have            better fortune
               aray je               meilleur fortune

  why          shall I have
pourquoy       aray je

               I shall nat have
            -- je naray pas

               shall nat have I        better fortune
               naray je pas          meilleur fortune

  why          shall nat I have
pourquoy       naray je pas

               thou shalte have
[Symbol: hand] tu aras

               shalte thou have      moche a do
               aras tu                bien a faire

  why          shalte thou have
pourquoy       aras tu

               thou shalte nat have
            -- tu naras pas

               shalte thou nat have  moche a do
               naras tu pas           bien a faire

  why          shalte thou nat have
pourquoy       naras tu pas

               he shall have
[Symbol: hand] il ara

               shall he have          a  strawe
               ara il                ung festu

  why          shall he have
pourquoy       ara il

               he shall nat have
            -- il nara pas

               shall he nat have      a  strawe
               nara il pas           ung festu

  why          shall he nat have
pourquoy       nara il pas

Page 971

THE PLURELL NOMBRE.

                  we shall have
[Symbol: hand]    nous arons

                  shall we have           that that we wene
                  arons nous              ce que nous cuidons

why               shall we have
pourquoy          arons nous

                  we shall nat have
               -- nous narons pas

                  shall we nat have       that that we wene
                  narons nous pas         ce que nous cuidons

why               shall we nat have
pourquoy          narons nous pas

                  ye shall have
[Symbol: hand]    uous arez

                  shall ye have           your purpose
                  arez uous               uostre purpose

why               shall ye have
pourquoy          arez uous

                  ye shall nat have
               -- uous narez point

                  shall ye nat have       your purpose
                  narez uous point        vostre purpose

why               shall nat ye have
pourquoy          narez uous point

                  they shall have
[Symbol: hand]    ilz aront

                  shall they have         the goyng for the comming
                  aront ilz                 laler pour le uenir

why               shall they have
pourquoy          aront ilz

                  they shall nat have
               -- ilz naront pas

                  shall they nat have     the going for the commyng
                  naront ilz pas            laler pour le uenir

why               shall they nat have
pourquoy          naront ilz pas

Page 972

THE IMPARATYVE WHICHE IS SYNGLE.

Have thou selfe,    have the selfe,             have he
Ay   tu mesme,      ay   toi mesme,             ayt il,

Have him,           have she.--have we,        have ye.
Ayt celuy,          ayt celle.--aions nous,    aiez uous.

Have they.
Aient ceulz, ou celles.

THE FUTURE.

Loke that thou have, that he have, that we have, that ye have, that they
have.
Garde que  tu  aye,   quil   ait, que nous aions, que uous aiez, quilz
aient.

THE SECONDE FUTURE NEGATYVE.

Do that thou have nat, do that he have nat, do that we have nat, that
ye have nat,
Fais que tu naye point,  quil  nait   pas,  que nous naions mie, que
uous naiez pas,

that they have nat.
quilz  naient  pas.

The optatyve whiche is syngle lykewyse, the which shall serve for a
future, with an addicion of the tyme to come, as _tantost_ or _demain_,
etc.

I praye you     that I have,   that thou have,   that he have,
Je uous prie    que jaye,      que tu aie,       quil ayt,

With my wyll     that we have,     that ye have,    that they have.
A ma uoullente   que nous ayons,   que uous aiez,   quilz aient.

The preterit imparfyte, whiche may serve lykewyse for the present,
after the olde grammer.

Wolde   God   that I had,   that thou hadest, that he had.
Pleust a Dieu que je eusse, que   tu  eusse,   quil eust.

Wolde    God  that we     had,   that ye   had,    that they  had.
Pleust a Dieu que nous eussions, que uous eussiez, quilz eussent.

THE PRETERIT PARFYTE.

Wolde to God that I have had, that   thou,   that  he.
A ma uoullente que jaye  eu,  que tu aie eu, quil ait eu.

Wolde to God    that we  have had, that ye have had, that they have had.
A ma uoullente  que nous aions eu, que uous aiez eu, quilz aient eu.

Page 973

THE PRETERIT MOST PARFYTE.

O if I had had, thou hadest had, he had had.
O sy jeusse eu, tu eusse eu,     il eust eu.

O if we had had,       ye had had,      they had had.
O sy nous eussions eu, uous eussies eu, ilz eussent eu.

The subjunctyve is lyke the optatyve save the future sayeng, _comme_ or
_quant_.

          I have
          jaye

          thou have          of custome
Comme     tu aye             de coustome

          he have
          il ayt

          we have,         ye have        they have.
Comme     nous aions,      uous aiez,     ilz ayent.

THE PRETERITE IMPARFYTE.

As I had or dyd have,   as thou haddest,          as he had,
Comme jeusse ou jauois, comme tu eusses ou auois, comme il eust
                                                            ou auoit,

As we had or dyd have,     as ye had,
comme  nous eussons ou auions, comme uous eussez ou auyes

                  as they had.
comme ilz eussent ou auoient.

THE PRETERITE PARFYTE.

As I have had, as thou hast had, as he hath had,  as we have had,
Comme jaye eu, comme tu aye eu,  comme il ayt eu, comme nous ayons eu,

    as ye have had,     as they have had.
    comme uous ayez eu, comme ilz  ayent eu.

THE PRETERITE PLUSPARFYTE.

If I had had, if thou hadest had, if he had had, if we had had,
if ye had
Se jeusse eu, se tu eusse eu,     se il eust eu, se nous eussions eu,
se uous eussiez

    had, if they had had.
    eu,  se ilz eussent eu.

The fyrst future, which may be tourned XXXVI maner of wayes as the
indicatyve.

    As I shulde have, thou      he        we
    Comme jaroie,     tu arois, il aroit, nous arions,

        ye shulde have, they shulde have.
        uous ariez,     ilz aroient.

Page 974

THE SECONDE FUTURE.

So that I have, that thou have, that he have, that we have, that ye
have, that they have. Mais que jaye, que tu aye, quil ayt, que nous
aions, que vous ayes, quilz ayent.

THE INFINITIF.

                    To  have.
                    Auoir.

THE PRETERIT.       To have had.
                    Auoir eu.

GERUNDIVES.         To have,  for to have,  in havynge.
                    Dauoir,   pour auoir,   en ayant.

THE OVERTHROWEN or  I you wolde had,       I you desire had.
SUPINS.             Je uous uouldroie eu,  je vous desire eu.

And thus endeth the conjugation of this verbe, have.

Here foloweth a conjugation of an hundred and eight wayes in one
  tence onely, wher ye shall reherce twise the interrogatyves
    of bothe the affirmatyve and negatyve: the fyrst
  tyme as it standeth written, and the seconde tyme,
      puttinge outher why or howe before it.

THE FYRST PERSONE.

I knowe me,         I knowe the,            I knowe hym.
Je me congnoy,      je te congnoy,          je le congnoy.

Why knowe I me,         why knowe I the,        why knowe I hym.
Pourquoy me congnoy je, pourquoy te congnoy je, pourquoy le congnoy je.

I knowe nat me,       I knowe nat the,      I knowe nat hym.
Je ne me congnoy pas, je ne te congnoy pas, je ne le congnoy pas

Howe knowe nat I me,       howe knowe nat I the,
                                                 howe knowe nat I hym.
Come ne me congnoy je pas, come ne te congnoy je pas,
                                            come ne le congnoy je pas.

THE SECOND PERSONE.

Thou knowest me,  thou    the,     thou      him.
Tu me congnois,   tu te congnois,  tu le congnois.

How knowest thou me, how  thou     the,   howe  thou    hym.
Come me congnois tu, come te congnoys tu, come le congnoys tu.

Page 975

Thou knowest nat me,   thou       nat    the, thou     nat  hym.
Tu ne me congnois pas, tu ne te congnois pas, tu ne le congnois pas.

Howe knowest thou nat me,   howe          thou nat the, howe
thou nat hym.
Come ne me congnoys tu pas, come ne te congnois tu pas, come
ne le congnois tu pas.

THE THIRDE PERSON.

He knewe  me,      he     the,        he        him.
Il me congnoit,    il te congnoit,    il le congnoit.

Howe knewe he me,    howe       he  the,  howe        he him.
Come me congnoit il, come te congnoit il, come le congnoit il.

He knewe nat me,       he           nat the,  he      nat  him.
Il ne me congnoit pas, il ne te congnoyt pas, il ne le congnoit pas.

How knewe nat he me,        howe            nat he the, howe
nat he him.
Come ne me congnoit il pas, come ne te congnoit il pas, come
ne le congnoit il pas.

THE PLUREL NOMBRE.

We    knowe     us,     we      you,            we           them.
Nous nous congnoissons, nous uous congnoissons, nous les congnoissons.

How    know     we     us,  how              we    you, how
we    them.
Come nous cognoissons nous, come uous cognoissons nous, come
les cognoissons nous.

We      know       us   nat,  we            you      nat,   we
them    nat.
Nous ne nous cognoissons pas, nous ne uous cognoissons pas, nous
ne les cognoissons pas.

Why           do   we   nat  know us,  why  do  we  nat
you,
Pourquoy ne nous cognoissons nous pas, pourquoy ne
uous cognoissons nous pas,

    why  do  we  nat              them.
    pourquoy ne les congnoissons nous pas.

THE SECONDE PERSONE.

Ye   us   know,       ye   you  know,       ye  them  know.
Uous nous cognoisses, uous uous cognoisses, uous les congnoisses.

Howe     know ye us,        how                you us,  how
they  us.
Come nous congnoisses uous, come uous congnoisses uous, come
les congnoisses uous.

Ye  know  us  nat,            ye                 you nat,   you
     them    nat.
Uous ne nous congnoisses pas, uous ne uous congnoisses pas, uous
ne les congnoisses pas.

How  know  ye   nat  us,          how                   ye nat you,
how    ye nat them.
Come ne nous cognoisses uous pas, come ne uous congnoisses uous pas,
come ne les cognoisses uous pas.

Page 976

THE THYRDE PERSONE.

They know us,          they       you,        they        them.
Ilz nous congnoissent, ilz uous congnoissent, ilz les congnoissent.

How  know   they   us,      how             they you,   how
they      them.
Come nous congnoissent ilz, come uous congnoissent ilz, come
les congnoissent ilz.

They   dyd   nat  know  us,  they  dyd  nat        you,    they
dyd  nat        them.
Ilz ne nous cognoissent pas, ilz ne uous congnoissent pas, ilz
ne les congnoissent pas.

How  know  they   nat   us,       how  they  nat          you,      howe
they nat  them.
Come ne nous cognoissent ilz pas, come ne uous cognoissent ilz pas, come
ne les cognoissent ilz pas.

THE PRETERIT IMPARFET.

I dyd   know  me,  I    dyd    the,   I    dyd     him.
Je me cognoissoie, je te cognoissoie, je le cognoissoie.

How  dyd  I  know    me,   how  dyd  I  the,       how
dyd  I       him.
Come je me cognoissoye je, come te cognoissoie je, come
le cognoissoie je.

I  dyd  nat  knowe   me,  I  dyd  nat        the,    I  dyd  nat
him.
Je ne me cognoissoie pas, je ne te congnoissoie pas, je ne
le congnoissoie pas.

Why  dyd  nat  I  know  me,        how  dyd  I  nat          you,
how      dyd  nat  I         him.
Pourquoy ne me cognoissoie je pas, pourquoy ne te cognoissoie je pas,
pourquoy ne le congnoissoie je pas.

THE SECONDE PERSONE.

Thou dydest knew me, thou dydest  the,  thou dydest him.
Tu me cognoissois,   tu te cognoissois, tu le cognoissois.

How dydest thou know me, howe dydest thou  the,  how dydest thou    him.
Come me cognoissois tu, come te cognoissois tu, come le congnoissois tu.

Thou dydest nat know me,  thou dydest nat     the,  thou dydest nat
him.
Tu ne me cognoissois pas, tu ne te cognoissois pas, tu ne
le cognoissois pas.

How dydest thou nat know me,    how dydest thou nat       the,  how
dydest thou nat      him.
Come ne me congnoissois tu pas, come ne te congnoissois tu pas, come
ne le congnoissois tu pas.

THE THYRDE PERSONE.

He dyd know me,    he dyd       the,  he dyd      hym.
Il me cognoissoit, il te cognoissoit, il le cognoissoit.

Page 977

Howe dyd he knowe me,      how dyd he       the,
Come me cognoissoit il,    come te cognoissoit il,
                                                howe dyd he       hym.
                                                come le congnoissoit il.

He dyd nat knowe me,       he dyd nat         the,    he dyd nat
Il ne me cognoissoit pas,  il ne te cognoissoit pas, il ne
                                                     hym.
                                                     le cognoissoit pas.

How dyd nat he know me,         howe dyd nat he         the,
Come ne me congnoissoit il pas, come ne te congnoissoit il pas,
                                         how  dyd  nat    he  him.
                                         come ne le congnoissoit il pas.

THE PLURELL NOMBRE.

We   dyd  knowe    us,    we   dyd          you,
Nous nous congnoissions,  nous uous congnoissions,
                                                we   dyd          them.
                                                nous les congnoissions.


Howe  dyd   we   knowe  us,     howe  dyd   we        you,
Come nous congnoissions nous,   come uous congnoissions nous,
                                            how           dyd   we them.
                                            come les congnoissions nous.

We   dyd   nat  know  us,        we  dyd  nat             you,
Nous ne nous congnoissions pas,  nous ne uous congnoissions pas,
                                          we      dyd   nat    them.
                                          nous ne les congnoissions pas.

Why  dyd   nat    we   know    us,
Pourquoy ne nous congnoissions nous pas,
               why    dyd  nat   we       know    you,
               pourquoy ne uous cognoissions nous pas,
                                 why  dyd  nat  we   know   them.
                                 pourquoy ne les congnoissions nous pas.

THE SECONDE PERSONE.

Ye  dyd  knowe  us,   ye  dyd  knowe   you,    ye  dyd knowe  them.
Uous nous cognoisses, uous uous cognoisses,    uous les cognoisses.

Howe dyd ye knowe us,      howe dyd ye knowe you,
Come nous cognoisses uous, come uous cognoisses uous,
                                              how dyd ye know them.
                                              come les congnoisses uous.

Ye   dyd   nat   know  us,    ye  dyd  nat  know   you,.
Uous ne nous congnoisses pas, uous ne uous cognoisses pas,
                                            ye   dyd   nat  know them
                                            uous ne les congnoisses pas.

Howe dyd  ye  nat  knowe   us,    how  dyd  ye  nat  know  you,
Come ne nous cognoisses uous pas, come ne uous cognoisses uous pas,
                                        how dyd ye  nat  know   them.
                                        come ne les cognoisses uous pas.

THE THYRDE PERSONE.

They  dyd  know  us,    they  dyd        you,   they dyd       them.
Ilz nous cognoissoient, ilz uous cognoissoient, ilz les cognoissoient.

Page 978

How  dyd they know us,        how dyd they you,
Come nous congnoissoient ilz, come uous congnoissoient ilz,
                                             how dyd they them.
                                             come les cognoissoient ilz.

They dyd nat know us,          they dyd nat you,
Ilz ne nous cognoissoient pas, ilz ne uous cognoissoient pas,
                                           they dyd nat them,
                                           ilz ne les cognoissoient pas.

How dyd they nat know us,           how dyd they nat you,
Come ne nous cognoissoient ilz pas, come ne uous cognoissoient ilz pas,
                                    how dyd they nat           them,
                                    come ne les   cognoissoient ilz pas.

THE PRETERIT PARFET.

I knew  me,       I    the,         I   him.
Je me cogneus,    je le cogneus,    je le cogneus.

How  knew  I me,     how   I  the,        how  I  him.
Come me cogneus je,  come te cogneus je,  come le cogneus je.

I knewe nat me,         I nat  the,            I nat  him.
Je ne me cogneus pas,   je ne le cogneus pas,  je ne le congneus pas.

Howe knew nat I me,         howe  nat I the,
Come ne me cogneus je pas,  come ne te congneus je pas,
                                              howe   nat   I     him.
                                              come ne le cogneus je pas.

THE SECONDE PARSONE.

Thou knewest me, thou  the,     thou   him.
Tu me cogneus,   tu te cogneus, tu le cogneus.

Why knewest the me,     why         the  the,   why  the    him.
Pourquoy me cogneus tu, pourquoy te cogneus tu, pourquoy le cogneus tu.

Thou knewest nat me,  thou        nat the,   thou        nat him.
Tu ne me cogneus pas, tu ne te cogneus pas,  tu ne le cogneus pas.

How knewest thou nat me,   how           thou nat the,
Come ne me cogneus tu pas, come ne te congneus tu pas,
                                              how          thou nat him.
                                              come ne le cogneus tu pas.

THE THYRDE PERSONE.

He knew me,       he the,            he  him.
Il me congneut,   il te congneut,    il le cogneut.

How knew he me,      how he the,           how  he him.
Come me cogneut il,  come te cogneut il,   come le cogneut il.

He knew nat me,         he    nat the,          he    nat him.
Il ne me congneut pas,  il ne le congneut pas,  il ne le cogneut pas.

Why knew nat he me,            why            nat he the,
Pourquoy ne me cogneut il pas, pourquoy ne te cogneut il pas,
                                         why  nat    he          him.
                                         pourquoy ne le  cogneut il pas.

Page 979

THE   PLURELL   NOMBRE.

We   knew     us,      we           you,       we       them.
Nous nous cogneusmes,  nous uous cogneusmes,   nous les cogneusmes.

How   knew   we   us,        how           we you,
Come nous cogneusmes nous,   come uous cogneusmes nous,
                                               how              we them.
                                               come les cogneusmes nous.

We    knew    nat  us,         we            nat you,
Nous ne nous cogneusmes pas,   nous ne uous cogneusmes pas,
                                            we   nat them.
                                            nous ne les cogneusmes pas.

How    knew   we   nat  us,         how             we  nat  you,
Come ne nous cogneusmes nous pas,   come ne uous cogneusmes nous pas,
                                        how     we  nat  them.
                                        come ne les cogneusmes nous pas.

THE SECONDE PERSONE.

Ye  knew   us,          ye           you,       ye            them.
Uous nous cogneustes,   uous uous cogneustes,   uous les cogneustes.

How   knew    ye   us,       how           ye  you,
Come nous cogneustes uous,   come uous cogneustes uous,
                                               how            ye   them.
                                               come les cogneustes uous.

Ye   knew    nat  us,          ye               nat  you,
Uous ne nous congneustes pas,  uous ne uous congneustes pas,
                                           ye                 nat  them.
                                           uous ne les cogneustes  pas.

How   knew    ye  nat    us,        how            ye   nat  you,
Come ne nous cogneustes uous pas,   come ne uous cogneustes uous pas,
                                       how    ye   nat  them.
                                       come ne  les cogneustes uous pas.

THE THYRDE PERSONE.

They   knew   us,      they           you,     they         them.
Ilz nous cogneurent,   ilz uous cogneurent,    ilz les cogneurent.

How  knew  they  us,       how          they  you,
Come nous cogneurent ilz,  come uous cogneurent ilz,
                                                how         they  them.
                                                come les cogneurent ilz.

They    knewe  nat us,        they             nat you,
Ilz ne nous congneurent pas,  ilz ne uous congneurent pas,
                                              they           nat  them.
                                              ilz ne les cogneurent pas.

Page 980

Howe knewe they nat us,          how        they nat you,
Come ne nous cogneurent ilz pas, come ne uous cogneurent ilz pas,
                                      how    they nat them.
                                      come ne les    cogneurent ilz pas.

THE PRETERIT  INDIFFINITIF.

I have knowen me, I have    the, I have    him.
Je may cogneu,    je tay cogneu, je lay cogneu.

How have I knowen me, how have I      the, howe have I    him.
Come  may  je cogneu, come tay je congneu, come lay je cogneu.

How have nat I knowen me,   how have nat I       the,
Come ne may je pas congneu, come ne tay je pas cogneu,
                                              how have nat I        him.
                                              come ne lay je pas cogneu.

THE  SECONDE  PERSONE.

Thou hast knowen me,   thou hast   the,   thou hast  him.
Tu mas cogneu,         tu te as cogneu,   tu  las cogneu.

How hast thou knowen me,  how hast thou   the,  how hast thou  him.
Come mas tu congneu,      come tas tu congneu,  come las tu cogneu.

Thou hast nat knowen me,  thou hast nat    the,   thou hast nat    him.
Tu ne mas pas cogneu,     tu ne tas pas cogneu,   tu ne las pas cogneu.

How hast nat thou knowen me, how hast nat thou     the,
Come ne mas tu pas cogneu,   come ne las tu pas cogneu,
                                              how hast nat thou     him.
                                              come ne las tu pas cogneu.

THE THYRDE PERSONE.

He hath knowen me,   he hath     the,    he hath     him,
Il ma congneu,       il ta congneu,      il la congneu.

How hath he knowen me,   how hath he     the,     how hath he     him.
Come ma il cogneu,       come ta il cogneu,       come la il cogneu.

He hath nat knowen me,  he hath nat      the,    he hath nat      him.
Il ne ma pas congneu,   il ne ta pas congneu,    il ne la pas congneu.

How hath nat he knowen me, how hath nat he      the,
Come ne ma il pas cogneu,  come ne ta il pas cogneu,
                                               how hath nat he      him.
                                               come ne la il pas cogneu.

THE PLURELL NOMBRE.

We have knowen us,      we      have       you,  we     have      them.
Nous nous auons cogneu, nous uous auons cogneu,  nous les auons cogneu.

Howe have we knowen us,      how have we        you,
Come nous auons nous cogneu, come uous auons nous cogneu,
                                           how have we   them.
                                           come les auons   nous cogneu.

Page 981

We have nat knowen us,            we have nat     you,
Nous ne nous auons pas cogneu,    nous ne nous auons pas cogneu,
                                           we have nat them.
                                           nous ne les auons pas cogneu.

How have we nat knowen us,           how have we nat you,
Come ne nous auons nous pas cogneu,  come ne uous auons nous pas cogneu,
                                      how have we nat them.
                                      come ne les auons nous pas cogneu.

THE SECONDE PERSONE.

Ye have knowen us,        ye have you,             ye have knowen them.
Uous nous aues cogneu,    uous uous aues cogneu,   uous les aues cogneu.

Howe have ye knowen us,        have ye you,
Come nous aues uous cogneu,    come uous aues uous cogneu,
                                              have ye them.
                                              come les aues uous cogneu.

Ye have nat knowen us,           ye have nat you,
Uous ne nous aues pas cogneu,    uous ne uous aues pas cogneu,
                                            ye have nat them.
                                            uous ne les aues pas cogneu.

How have nat you knowen us,          how have nat ye you,
Come ne nous aues uous pas congneu,  come ne uous aues uous pas congneu,
                                       how have nat ye them.
                                       come ne les aues uous pas cogneu.

THE THYRDE PERSONE.

They have knowen me,    they have you,        they have them.
Ilz me ont cogneu,      ilz te ont cogneu,    ilz les ont cogneu.

How have they knowen me,  how have they the,
Come mont ilz cogneu,     come te ont ilz cogneu,
                                                how have they      them.
                                                come les ont ilz cogneu.

They have nat knowen me,    they have nat you,
Ilz ne mont pas cogneu,     ilz ne tont pas cogneu,
                                             they have nat     them.
                                             ilz ne les ont pas cogneu.

How have they nat knowen me,    how have they nat you,
Come ne mont ilz pas cogneu,    come ne tont ilz pas cogneu,
                                         how have   they nat them.
                                         come ne les ont ilz pas cogneu.

THE PRETERIT PLUS PARFET.

I had knowen me,    I had the,          I had him.
Je mauoy cogneu,    je tauoy cogneu,    je lauoy cogneu.

Page 982

How had I knowen  me,  how had I        the,  how had I        him.
Come mauoy je cogneu,  come tauoy je cogneu,  come lauoy je cogneu.

I had nat  knowen  me,    I had nat          the,
Je ne mauoy pas congneu,  je ne tauoy pas cogneu,
                                                 I had nat          him.
                                                 je ne lauoy pas cogneu.

How had nat I knowen me,      how had nat I          the,
Come ne mauoy je pas cogneu,  come ne tauoy je pas cogneu,
                                           how had nat I         him.
                                           come ne lauoy je pas cogneu.

THE SECONCE PERSONE.

Thou hadest knowen me,  thou hadest    the,  thou hadest    him.
Tu  mauoys    cogneu,   tu tauoys cogneu,    tu lauoys congneu.

How hadest thou knowen me,  how hadest thou    the,
Come   mauoys   tu cogneu,  come tauoys  tu cogneu,
                                                 how hadest thou    him.
                                                 come lauoys  tu cogneu.

Thou hadest nat knowen me,  thou hadest nat       the,
Tu ne  mauoys  pas cogneu,  tu ne  tauoys  pas cogneu,
                                               thou hadest nat      him.
                                               tu ne lauoys  pas cogneu.

How hadest thou nat knowen me,  how hadest thou nat       the,
Come ne  mauois tu pas cogneu,  come ne tauoys  tu pas cogneu,
                                           how  hadest  thou nat    him.
                                           come ne lauoys tu pas cogneu.

THE THYRDE PERSONE.

He had knowen  me,   he  had      the,     he  had       him.
Il mauoit cogneu,    il tauoit cogneu,     il lavoit cogneu.

How had he knowen  me,   how had he        the,  how had he        him.
Come mauoit il cogneu,   come tauoyt il cogneu,  come lauoyt il cogneu.

He  had nat knowen  me,   he  had nat        the,
Il ne mauoit pas cogneu,  il ne tauoyt pas cogneu,
                                                he had nat         him.
                                                il ne lauoyt pas cogneu.

How had nat he knowen   me,    how had nat  he         the,
Come ne mauoyt il pas cogneu,  come ne tauoit il pas cogneu,
                                           how had nat he          him.
                                           come ne lavoit il pas cogneu.

THE PLURELL NOMBRE.

We   had  knowen   us,    we  had            you,
Nous nous auions cogneu,  nous uous auions cogneu,
                                                 we   had          him.
                                                 nous les auious cogneu.

How  had  we  knowen   us,     how  had  we           you,
Come nous auions nous cogneu,  come uous auions nous cogneu,
                                            how   had    we    them.
                                            come les auions nous cogneu.

Page 983

We had nat knowen us,              we had nat you,
Nous ne nous auions pas cogneu,    nous ne uous auions pas cogneu,
                                          we had nat them.
                                          nous ne les auions pas cogneu.

Howe had nat we knowen us,
Come ne nous auions nous pas cogneu,
                 how had nat we you,
                 come ne uous auions nous pas cogneu,
                                     how had nat we them.
                                     come ne les auions nous pas cogneu.


THE SECONDE PERSONE.

Ye had knowen us,        ye had you,              ye had them.
Uous nous auies cogneu,  uous uous auies cogneu,  uous les auies cogneu.

How had ye knowen us,           how had ye you,
Come nous auies uous cogneu,    come uous auiez nous cogneu,
                                             how had ye them.
                                             come les auies uous cogneu.

Ye had nat knowen us,             ye had nat you,
Uous ne nous auies pas cogneu,    uous ne uous auies pas cogneu,
                                           ye had nat them.
                                           uous ne les auies pas cogneu.

How had nat ye knowen me,             how had nat ye you,
Come ne nous auies uous pas cogneu,   come ne les auies uous pas cogneu,
                                      how had nat ye them.
                                      come ne les auies uous pas cogneu.

THE THYRDE PERSONE.

They had knowen us,         they had you,
Ilz nous auoient cogneu,    ilz uous auoient cogneu,
                                                 they had them.
                                                 ilz les auoient cogneu.

How had they knowen us,          how had they you,
Come nous auoient ilz cogneu,    come uous auoient ilz cogneu,
                                            how had they them.
                                            come les auoient ilz cogneu.

They had nat knowen us,            they had nat you,
Ilz ne nous auoient pas cogneu,    ilz ne uous auoient pas cogneu,
                                          they had nat them.
                                          ilz ne les auoient pas cogneu.

How had they nat knowen us,
Come ne nous auoient ilz pas congneu,
                 how had they nat you,
                 come ne uous auoient ilz pas congneu,
                                     how had they nat them.
                                     come ne les auoient ilz pas cogneu.

Page 984

THE  FUTURE.

I shall know me,   I shall       the, I shall       him.
Je me cognoistray, je te cognoistray, je le cognoistray.

How shall I know me,    how shall I        the, how shall I        him.
Come me cognoistray je, come te cognoistray je, come le cognoistray je.

I shall nat know me,       I shall nat           the,
Je ne me congnoistray pas, je ne te congnoistray pas,
                                              I shall nat           him.
                                              je ne le congnoistray pas.

How shall nat I know me,       how shall nat I           the,
Come ne me cognoistray je pas, come ne te cognoistray je pas,
                                          how shall nat I him.
                                          come ne le cognoistray je pas.

THE SECONDE PERSONE.

Thou shalt know me, thou shall    the, thou shalt    him.
Tu me cognoistras,  tu te cognoistras, tu le cognoistras.

How shalt thou knowe me,  how shalt thou     the,
Come me cognoistras tu,   come te cognoistras tu,
                                                 how shalt thou     him.
                                                 come le cognoistras tu.

Thou shalt nat knowe me,  thou shalt nat       the,
Tu ne me cognoistras pas, tu ne te cognoistras pas,
                                               thou shalt nat       him.
                                               tu ne le cognoistras pas.

How shalt thou nat knowe me,   how shalt thou nat        the,
Come ne me cognoistras tu pas, come ne te cognoistras tu pas,
                                          how shall thou nat him.
                                          come ne le cognoistras tu pas.

THE THIRDE PERSONE.

He shall know me,    he shall      the,    he shall      him.
Il me cognoistras,   il te cognoistras,    il le cognoistras.

How shall he knowe me, how shall he      the, how shall he      him.
Come me cognoistra il, come te cognoistra il, come le cognoistra il.

He shall nat knowe me,    he shall nat         the,
Il ne me cognoistras pas, il ne te cognoistras pas,
                                               he shall nat         him.
                                               il ne le cognoistras pas.

How shall nat he knowe me,    how shall nat he         the,
Come ne me cognoistra il pas, come ne te cognoistra il pas,
                                           how shall nat he him.
                                           come ne le cognoistra il pas.

THE PLURELL NOMBRE.

We shall know us,       we shall           you, we shall        them.
Nous nous cognoistrons, nous uous cognoistrons, nous les cognoistrons.

Page 985

How shall we know us,        how shall we            you,

Come nous cognoistrons nous, come uous cognoistrons nous,
                                            how shall we them.
                                            come les cognoistrons nous.

We shall nat knowe us,         we shall nat              you,
Nous ne nous cognoistrons pas, nous ne uous cognoistrons pas,
                                           we shall nat them.
                                           nous ne les cognoistrons pas.

How shall nat we knowe us,          how shall nat we                you,
Come ne nous cognoistrons nous pas, come ne uous congnoistrons nous pas,
                                     how shall nat we             them.
                                     come ne les congnoistrons nous pas.

THE SECONDE PERSONE.

Ye shall  know us,     ye shall          you, ye shall        them.
Uous nous cognoistres, uous uous cognoistres, uous les cognoistres.

How shall ye know us,       how shall ye           you,
Come nous cognoistres uous, come uous cognoistres uous,
                                             how shall ye         them.
                                             come les cognoistres nous.

Ye shall nat knowe us,        ye shall nat             you,
Uous ne nous cognoistres pas, uous ne uous cognoistres pas,
                                            ye shall  nat them.
                                            uous ne les cognoistres pas.

How shall ye nat know us,          how shall ye nat              you,
Come ne nous cognoistres uous pas, come ne uous cognoistres nous pas,
                                    how shall ye nat               them.
                                    come ne les congnoistres uous pas.

THE THIRDE PARSONE.

They shall know us,    they shall        you, they shall      them.
Ilz nous cognoistront, ilz uous cognoistront, ilz les cognoistront.

How shall they know us,     how shall they        you,
Come nous cognoistront ilz, come uous congnoistront ilz,
                                             how shall they them.
                                             come les congnoistront ilz.

They shall nat know us,       they shall nat           you,
Ilz ne nous cognoistront pas, ilz ne uous cognoistront pas,
                                            they shall nat         them.
                                            ilz ne les cognoistront pas.

How shall they nat know us,        how shall they nat            you,
Come ne nous cognoistront ilz pas, come ne uous cognoistront ilz pas,
                                       how shall they nat        them.
                                       come ne les cognoistront ilz pas.

Page 986

THE IMPERATYVE.

Know thou,   know he or him, know        we,   know       ye,
Cognoys toi, cognoisse soy,  cognoissons nous, cognoisses uous,
                                              know they.
                                              cognoissent eulz ou elles.

THE   FUTURE.

Loke that thou know the,   that he     himselfe,
Garde que tu te cognoisse, quil se cognoisse,
                                             that we know us,
                                             que nous nous cognoissons,

that ye              you, that they    themselfe.
que uous uous cognoissez, quilz se  cognoissent.

THE FUTUR NEGATYVE.

Do that thou knoweth nat,  that he knoweth nat, that we knoweth  nat,
Faitz que tu ne cognoisse, quil ne cognoisse,   que nous ne cognoissons,

that ye            nat, that they        nat.
que uous ne cognoissez, quilz ne cognoissent.

THE  OPTATIVE FUTUR.

I pray you that I  may  knowe,  that thou      know.
Je uous prie que je congnoisse, que tu congnoisse, etc.
                                                    lyke the imperatyve.

THE PRETERIT IMPARFET.

O yf I  knew,      yf thou,          yf he,
O se je cogneusse, se tu congneusse, se il cogneusse,

yf we knew,              yf you,               yf they  knew.
se nous cogneussions,    se uous cogneussies,  se ilz cogneussent.

THE PRETERIT PARFET.

With my wyll that I have knowen, that thou hast,    that he hath,
A ma uoullente que jaye cogneu,  que tu aye cogneu, quil ayt cogneu,

that we have,          that ye have,         that they have knowen.
que nous ayons cogneu, que uous ayez cogneu, quilz ayent cogneu.

THE PRETERIT PLUS PARFET.

Wold to God that I had knowen,   that thou hadest,    that he had,
Pleust a Dieu que jeusse cogneu, que tu eusse cogneu, quil eust cogueu,

that we had,              that ye had,             that they had knowen.
que nous eussions cogneu, que uous eussiez cogneu, quilz eussent cogneu.

Page 987

The subjunctive present and thre preterites is lyke the optative,
puttyng before the verbe, _ueu_, or _come_, etc.

THE FYRST FUTURE OF THE CONJUNCTYVE.

Whan  I  shall  knowe,  thou shall,  he shall know:
Mais que je cognoisse,  que tu,      quil cognoisse;

we shall,              ye shall,             they   shall   know.
que nous cognoissons,  que uous cognoisses,  quilz cognoissent.

THE   SECONDE   FUTURE.

Whan I shulde knowe,   thou shulde,          he shulde:
Quant je cognoistroye, que tu cognoistrois,  quil cognoistroit:

we shulde,               ye shulde,             they  shuld  know.
que nous cognoistrions,  que uous cognoistriez, quilz cognoistroient.

                to know.                  to have knowen.
THE INFINITIVE, cognoistre. THE PRETERIT, auoir cogneu.
              to know,
THE GERUNDIF, a cognoistre,

for to knowe,    in   knowyng.
pour cognoistre, en cognoissant.

                           I   the wyshe
THE SUPIN or OVERTHROWEN,  je te souhaite

knowen.
cogneu.

And so ende this conjugation.



Here doth folowe the conjugation of this verbe _am_, the which is as an
  instrument wherby we do expresse by our wordes all verbes passives,
    fewe except, and all that we do suffre, the whiche may be turned
       lyke the verbe precedent, as _je me, je te, je le suis_.
            But for to eschewe prolixite, we shal tourne
                    him but VI maner ways in
                        every persone.

I    am,    why       am   I.
Je suis,    pourquoy suis je.

I   am     nat,    why   am   nat    I.
Je ne suis pas,    come ne suis je pas.

Thou arte,      why art      thou.
Tu     es,      come    es    tu.

Thou art nat,     why         art nat thou.
Tu   nes pas,     pourquoy nes tu pas.

Page 988

He is,  why is he.
Il est, pourquoy est il.

He is nat,   why is he nat.
Il nest pas, come nest il pas.

THE PLURELL NOMBRE.

We be,      why be we.
Nous somes, pourquoy  somes nous.

We be nat,         why be nat we.
Nous ne somes pas, pourquoy ne somes nous pas.

Ye be,      why be ye.
Uous estes, pourquoy estes uous.

Ye be nat,       why be ye nat.
Uous nestes pas, pourquoy nestes uous pas.

They be,  why be they.
Ilz sont, pourquoy sont ilz.

They be nat,     why be nat they.
Ilz ne sont pas, pourquoy ne sont ilz pas.

THE PRETERIT  IMPARFET.

Note that the preterit imperfet and perfet have but one exposicion in
this verbe.

I was beyng, why was I.
Jestoie,     pourquoy estoye je.

I was nat,     why was nat I.
Je nestoy pas, pourquoy nestoy je pas.

Thou was,  why was thou.
Tu estois, pourquoy estois tu.

Thou was nat,   why was nat thou.
Tu nestois pas, pourquoy nestois tu pas.

He was,    why was he,
Il estoit, pourquoy estoit il.

He was nat,     why was nat he.
Il nestoit pas, pourquoy nestoit il pas.

THE PLURELL  NOMBRE.

We were,      why were we.
Nous estions, pourquoy estions nous.

We were nat,       why were we nat.
Nous nestions pas, pourquoy nestions nous pas.

Page 989

Ye were,       why were ye.
Uous estiez,   pourquoy estiez uous.

Ye were nat,        why were ye  nat.
Uous nestiez pas,   pourquoy nestiez uous pas.

They were,     why were they.
Ilz estoient,  pourquoi estoient ilz.

They were nat,        why were they nat.
Ilz nestoient pas,    pourquoy nestoient ilz pas.

THE PRETERIT  PARFET.

I was,     why was  I.
Je fus,    pourquoy fus je.

I was nat,         why was nat I.
Je ne fus point,   pourquoy ne fus je point.

Thou was,      why was thou.
Tu  fus,       pourquoy fus tu.

Thou was nat,     why  was nat thou.
Tu ne fus pas,    pourquoy ne fus tu pas.

He was,    why  was  he.
Il fust,   pourquoy fust il.

He was nat,       why was nat he.
Il  ne fust pas,  pourquoy ne fust il pas.

THE PLURELL NOMBRE.

We were,      why were we.
Nous fusmes,  pourquoy fusmes nous.

We were nat,          why were nat we.
Nous ne fusmes pas,   pourquoy ne fusmes nous pas.

Ye were,      why were ye.
Uous fustes,  pourquoy fustes uous.

Ye were nat,          why were  nat ye.
Uous ne fustes pas,   pourquoy ne fustes uous pas.

They were nat,       why were they nat.
Ilz ne furent pas,   pourquoy ne furent ilz pas.

THE PRETERIT INDIFINITYF.

I have ben,  why have I ben.
Jay este,    pourquoy ay je este.

990

I  have nat ben,  why   have   nat I  ben.
Je nay  pas este, pourquoy nay je pas este.

Thou hast ben,  why  hast  thou ben.
Tu   as   este, pourquoy as tu este.

Thou hast nat ben, why hast nat thou ben.
Tu  nas  pas este, pourquoy nas tu pas este.

He hath ben, why hath he ben.
Il  a  este, pourquoy a il este.

He hath nat ben, why hath nat he ben.
Il na pas  este, pourquoy na il pas este.

THE   PLURELL   NOMBRE.

We   have  ben,  why      have  we   ben.
Nous auons este, pourquoy auons nous este.

We   have   nat ben,  why      have   we   nat ben.
Nous nauons pas este, pourquoy nauons nous pas este.

Ye   have ben,  why      have ye   ben.
Uous auez este, pourquoy aues-uous este.

Ye   have  nat  ben, why  have  nat  ye ben.
Uous naues pas este, pourquoy naues uous pas este.

They have ben, why      have they ben.
Ilz  ont este, pourquoy ont  ilz  este.

They have nat ben,  why    have nat they ben.
Ilz  nont pas este, pourquoy nont ilz pas este.

THE   PRETERIT  MOST   PARFET.

I  had ben, why  had  I  ben.
Jauoy este, come auoy je este.

I  had    nat ben,  why  had  nat  I  ben.
Je nauoys pas este, come nauoy je pas este.

Thou hadest ben, why hadest thou ben.
Tu   auoys este, come auois tu este.

Thou hadest nat ben, why hadest nat thou ben.
Tu nauois pas este,  come nauois tu pas este.

He had nat ben,     why  had nat he ben.
Il nauoit pas este, come nauoit il pas este.

Page 991

THE   PLURELL  NOMBRE.

We        had    ben,     why      had      we      ben.
Nous auions este,         pourquoy auions nous este.

We      had    nat  ben,  why      had     nat      we      ben.
Nous nauions pas este,    pourquoy nauions nous pas este.

Ye    had  ben,     why           had    ye    ben.
Uous auiez este,    pourquoy auiez uous este.

Ye   had  nat    ben,    why         had nat      ye      ben.
Uous nauiez pas este,    pourquoy nauiez uous pas este.

They   had  ben,    why    had   they    ben.
Ils auoient este,   come auoient ilz este.

They   had   nat   ben,       why    had    they    nat    ben.
Ilz nauoient pas este,        come nauoient ilz pas este.

THE   FUTURE.

I shall be,    why shal I be.
Je seray,      come seray je.

I   shall   nat   be,     why   shall   nat I   be.
Je ne seray pas,          come ne seray je pas.

Thou shalt be,    why shalt thou be.
Tu   seras,       pourquoy seras tu.

Thou shalt nat be,    why  shalt   thou   nat   be.
Tu ne seras pas,      pourquoy ne seras tu pas.

He shalbe,    why shall he be.
Il sera,      pourquoy sera il.

He shall nat be,     why   shall   nat    he    be.
Il  ne sera pas,     pourquoy ne sera il pas.

THE   PLURELL   NOMBRE.

We    shalbe,       why    shall    we    be.
Nous serons,        pourquoy serons nous.

We   shall   nat   be,        why    shall    we    nat    be.
Nous ne serons pas,           pourquoy ne serons nous pas.

Ye    shalbe,      why   shall    ye    be.
Uous seres,        pourquoy seres uous.

Ye   shall   nat   be,        why    shall    nat    ye    be.
Uous ne seres pas,            pourquoy ne seres uous pas.

Page 992

They shall nat be,   why shall nat they be.
Ilz ne seront pas,   pourquoy ne seront ilz pas.

THE IMPERATYVE.

Be thou,    be he,    be     we,      be     ye,       be  they.
Sois toy,   soit il,  soions nous,    soiez uous,   soient ilz.

BOTH THE FUTURES.

Do that thou be,   that he be,   that we be,        that ye  be,
Fais que tu sois,  quil soyt,    que nous soions,   que uous soyez,
                                                           that they be.
                                                           quilz soient.

Do that thou be nat,      that he  be  nat,   that we  be nat,
Fais que tu ne sois pas,  quil ne soit pas,   que nous ne soyons pas,
                            that ye be        nat,  that they be nat.
                            que uous ne soiez pas,  quilz ne soient pas.

THE OPTATYVE.

I pray you that  I be,      that thou be,   that he be,
Je uous prie que je soie,   que  tu sois,   quil soit,

that we  be,       that ye  be,      that they be.
que nous soions,   que uous soyez,   quils soyent.

THE PRETERIT IMPARFIT.

Wold to God that I were,      that thou,      that he,
Pleust a Dieu que je fusse,   que tu fusse,   quil fusse.

That we,              that ye,            that they were.
Que nous fussions,    que uous fusses,    quilz fussent.

THE PRETERIT  PARFET.

With my wyll that I have ben,    that thou,          that he,
A ma uoullente que jaye este,    que tu aye este,    quil ayt este,

that we                 that ye,    that they have ben.
que nous ayons este,    que uous ayez este,    quilz ayent este.

THE PRETERIT PLUS PARFYTE.

Oh if I had ben,     if thou haddest ben,   if he,
O sy jeusse este,    se tu eusse este,      sil eust este,

if we had ben,              if ye,                  if they.
   se nous eussons este,    se uous eusses este,    silz eussent este.

The conjunctive is both in the present and preterites, lyke the
optatyve.

Page 993

                  Whan I shalbe, thou,        he,
THE FYRST FUTURE. Mais que soie, que tu sois, quil soit,

         we,               ye,         they shalbe.
mais que nous soyons,  que uous soyez, quilz soient.

THE FUTURE BOROWED OF THE POTENCIALL MODE.

I shulde be, thou shulde be, he shuld be, we shulde be, ye shulde be,
they shulde be.
Je seroye,   tu serois,      il seroit,   nous serions, uous series,
ilz seroient.

                to be.                haue ben.             for to be,
THE INFINITYVE, estre.  THE PRETERIT, avoir este, GERUNDIF, pour estre,
in beyng.
en estant, etc.

And thus finishe this conjugation.


Also it is to be noted that there ben certayne answeres bothe in the
affyrmatyon, and negation of a thyng: as whan one doth say, _I am_: and
they may say, _ye be nat_: where he may answere agayne, _I am_: and the
other grauntyng the same shall say, _so are ye_. And lykewise whan one
doth affirme a thyng by way of negation: as whan he doth say, _I am
nat_, if any wyll deny the same, he shall saye, _ye be_, and if he wyll
graunt unto it, he shall saye, _no more are ye_. For example of the
whiche I wyll make therof a conjugation full requisyte and necessary to
the frenche tonge. But ye shall understande that thre verbes onely shall
serve you to this purpose: that is to say, _have_, _do_, and _am_: for
if one say _I am_, ye may say, _ye be nat_: _I have_, _ye have nat_: and
_I do_, _ye do nat_: the whiche thre ben principall in this rule.

THE INDICATIVE OF AFFIRMATION.

I am,                 thou art,                 he is.
Je suis,              tu es,                    il est.

I am nat,             thou art nat,             he is nat.
Non suis,             non es,                   non est.

But I am,             But thou arte,            but he is.
Sy suis,              Sy es,                    sy est.

So am I,              So arte thou,             so is he.
Ce suis mon,          ce es mon,                ce est mon.

We be,                ye be,                    they be.
Nous sommes,          uous estes,               Ilz sont.

We be nat,            ye be nat,                they be nat.
Non sommes,           non estes,                non sont.

Page 994

But we be,               but ye be,             but they be.
Sy sommes,               sy estes,              sy sont.

So we be,                so be ye,              so be they.
Ce sommes mon,           ce estes mon,          ce sont mon.

And so forth thorow al the tenses and modes of all the tother twayne,
as:

I was,     I was nat,    but I was:    so was I.       I sayde,
Jestoye,   non estoye,   sy estoie:    cestoie mon.    Je dysoie,

I dyd nat,     but I dyd,
non faisoie,   sy faisoie,

so dyd I.         I had,    I had nat,    but I had,   so had I:
ce faisoie mon.   Jauoie,   non auoie,    sy auoie,    ce auoie mon:
je eus,  non eus:

I shall have, I shall nat,  but I shall,     so shall I.
jaray,        non aray,     sy aray,         ce aray mon.

Which thre wordes shall serve you to any verbes signifieng either
_doing_ or _suffryng_.

EXAMPLE FOR NEGATION.

I am nat:          but I am.       I am nat:     no more I am.
Je ne suis pas:    sy suis.        non suis:     ce ne suis mon.

I do nat:          but I do.       I do nat:     no more do I.
Je ne fay pas:     sy fay.         non fay:      ce ne fay mon.

I have nat:        but I have.     I have nat:   no more have I.
Je nay pas:        sy ay.          non ay:       ce nay mon.

Thou hast nat:     but thou hast.  thou hast nat:  no more hast thou.
Tu nas pas:        sy as.          non as:       ce nas mon, etc.

Touchyng the conjugation interrogative, as,

Am I:         do I:        have I:     or no,
Suis je:      fays je:     ay je:      ou non,

ye shall answere, _ouy_, _nenny_, _non_: and to the interrogation
negatyve, as,

Am nat I,         do nat I,        have nat I,
Ne suis je pas,   ne fay je pas,   nai je pas,

ye shal answer as is said before in thexample of the negation, wherfore
this is sufficient for this present rule.

Another conjugation of these two verbes in latyn _uado_ and _eo_, whiche
both verbes of one signifycation signifyeth in englyssh, _I go_, the
which _go_ is defectyve in the frenche tonge, wherfore the tone must
helpe the other.

Page 995

THE PRESENT OF THE SHEWYNG MOODE.

I  go,  why  go I.
Je uoy, pourquoy uoy je.

I go nat,        why go nat I.
Je ne uoy poynt, pourquoy ne uoy je point.

Thou goest, why goest thou.
Tu uas,     pourquoy uas tu.

Thou goest nat, why  goest thou  nat.
Tu ne uas pas,  pourquoy ne uas tu pas.

He goeth, why goeth he.
Il ua,    pourquoy ua il.

He goeth nat, why goeth nat he.
Il ne ua pas, pourquoy ne ua il pas.

THE PLURELL NOMBRE.

We go,       why   go      we.
Nous allons, pourquoy allons nous.

We   go   nat,    why  go nat we.
Nous nallons pas, pourquoy nallons nous pas.

Ye go,      why go  ye.
Uous alles, pourquoy alles uous.

Ye go nat,         why    go    nat ye.
Uous nalles point, pourquoy nalles uous point.

They go,  why    go they.
Ilz uont, pourquoy uont ilz.

They go nat,     why go nat they.
Ilz ne uont mie, pourquoy ne uont ilz mie.

THE PRETERIT IMPARFET.

I dyd go, why dyd I go.
Jallois,  pourquoy allois je.

I dyd nat go,   why dyd nat I go.
Je nallois pas, pourquoy nallois je pas.

Thou dydest go, why dydest thou go.
Tu allois,      pourquoy allois tu.

Thou dydest nat go, why dydest thou nat go.
Tu nallois point,   pourquoy nallois tu point.

Page 996

He dyd go,        why dyd he go.
Il alloit;        pourquoy alloit il.

He dyd nat go,     why dyd nat he go.
Il nalloit pas,    pourquoy nalloit il pas.

THE PLURELL NOMBRE.

We dyd go,       why  dyd   we  go.
Nous allions,    pourquoy allions nous.

We dyd nat go,      why dyd nat we go.
Nous nallions mie,  pourquoy nallions nous mie.

Ye dyd go,       how dyd ye go.
Uous alliez,     coment alliez uous.

Ye dyd nat go,        how dyd nat ye  go.
Uous nallies point,   coment nalliez uous point.

They dyd go,    how dyd they go.
Ilz alloient,   come alloient ilz.

They dyd nat go,      how dyd they nat go.
Ilz nalloient pas,    come nalloient ilz pas.

THE PRETERIT PARFET.

I went,      how went I.
Jalay,       coment alay je.

I went nat,      how went nat I.
Je nallay pas,   coment nallay je pas.

Thou wenst,    how wenst thou.
Tu alas,       come alas tu.

Thou wenst nat,    how wenst nat thou.
Tu nalas mie,      come nalas tu mye.

He went,   how went he.
Il ala,    coment ala il.

He went nat,    how went nat he.
Il nala point,  coment nala il point.

THE PLURELL NOMBRE.

We went,        how went  we.
Nous alasmes,   come alasmes nous.

We went nat,            howe  went we  nat.
Nous nalasmes point,    come nalasmes nous point.

Page 997

Ye went,      why      went    ye.
Uous alastes, pourquoy alastes uous.

Ye went nat,       why      went     ye   nat.
Uous nalastes pas, pourquoy nalastes uous pas.

They went,    why      went    they.
Ilz allerent, pourquoy allerent ilz.

They went nat,     why      went      nat they.
Ilz nallerent mie, pourquoy nallerent ilz mye.

THE PRETERIT INDIFINITIF.

I have gone, how have I gone.
Jay alle,    coment ay je alle.

I have nat gone, how have nat I gone.
Je nay pas alle, coment nay je pas alle.

Thou hast gone, why hast thou gone.
Tu as alle,     pourquoy as tu alle.

Thou hast nat gone, why hast thou nat gone.
Tu nas pas alle,    pourquoy nas tu pas alle.

He hath gone, why hath he gone.
Il a alle,    pourquoy a il alle.

He hath nat gone, why hath nat he gone.
Il na point alle, pourquoy na il point alle.

THE PLURELL NOMBRE.

We have gone,    why      have  we   gone.
Nous auons alle, pourquoy auons nous alle.

We have nat gone,     why      have we     nat gone.
Nous nauons pas alle, pourquoy nauons nous pas alle.

Ye have gone,   why      have ye   gone.
Uous aues alle, pourquoy aues uous alle.

Ye have nat gone,    why   have   nat   ye   gone.
Uous naues pas alle, pourquoy naues uous pas alle.

They have gone, how have they gone.
Ilz ont alle,   come ont ilz alle.

They have nat gone, how have they nat gone.
Ilz nont pas alle,  come nont ilz pas alle.

Page 998

THE PRETERIT  PLUS PARFET.

I had gone, how    had   I gone.
Jauoy alle, coment auoy je alle.

I  had   nat   gone, how    had nat   I    gone.
Je nauoy point alle, coment nauoy je point alle.

Thou hadest gone, why  hadest  thou gone.
Tu auois alle,    pourquoy auois tu alle.

Thou hadest nat gone, why  hadest  thou  nat   gone.
Tu nauois point alle, pourquoy nauois tu point alle.

He had gone,   how had he gone.
Il auoit alle, come auoit il alle.

He had nat gone,    how had nat he gone.
Il nauoit pas alle, come nauoit il pas alle.

THE  PLURELL  NOMBRE.

We   had    gone, how    had    we   gone.
Nous auions alle, coment auions nous alle.

We   had     nat   gone, how    had     we   nat   gone.
Nous nauions point alle, coment nauions nous point alle.

Ye   had   gone, why      had   ye   gone.
Uous auiez alle, pourquoy auiez uous alle.

Ye   had    nat gone, why      had nat  ye    gone.
Uous nauiez mie alle, pourquoy nauiez uous mie alle.

They had     gone, why      had     they gone.
Ils  auoient alle, pourquoy auoyent ilz  alle.

They had      nat   gone, why      had      they nat   gone.
Ilz  nauoient point alle, pourquoy nauoient ilz  point alle.

THE   FUTURE

I shall go,  why   shall I go.
Je yray,     pourquoy yray je.

I shall nat go, why shall nat I go.
Je nyray pas,   pourquoy niray je pas.

Thou shalt go, howe shalt thou go.
Tu yras,       coment yras tu.

Thou shalt nat go, howe shalt nat thou go.
Tu niras pas,      coment niras tu pas.

Page 999

He shall go, howe shall he go.
Il yra,      coment yra il.

He shall nat go, howe shall nat he go.
Il nira point,   comment nyra il point.

THE   PLURELL.

We shall go, why   shall  we  go.
Nous yrons,  pourquoy yrons nous.

We shall nat go, why  shall nat   we  go.
Nous nirons pas, pourquoy nirons nous pas.

Ye shall go, why shall ye go.
Uous yres,   pourquoy yres uous.

Ye shall nat go, why   shall nat  ye go.
Uous nires pas,  pourquoy nires uous pas.

They shall go, howe shall they go.
Ilz yront,     coment yront ilz.

They shall nat go, howe shall they nat go.
Ilz niront mie,    coment niront ilz mie.

THE IMPERATYVE.

Go thou, go    he,  all   one, go    we,   go ye,
Ua toy,  aylle luy, uoise luy, alons nous, alles uous,

go they.
uoisent ou aillent eulx.

THE FYRST FUTURE.

Do that thou go,            that he go,          that we go,
Fais que tu uoyse ou aylle, quil uoise ou aille, que nous allons,


that ye go,        that they go.
que uous alles,    quilz uoisent ou aillent.

THE SECOND FUTURE NEGATIF.

Kepe that thou  go nat,      all one,               that he go nat,
Garde que tu ne aylle point, que tu ne uoise point, quil naile poynt,

all one,             that we go nat,   that ye go nat,
quil ne uoise point, que nous nallons, que uous nalles,

that they go nat,          all one.
quilz ne aillent point,    quilz ne uoisent point.

THE OPTATIF.

Wold  to  God, or I pray  you  that  I  go,         that thou go,

Pleust a Dieu, ou je uous prie que jaille ou uoise, que tu aille,


that he go,    that we go,      that ye go,     that they go.
que il aille,  que nous allons, que uous alles, quilz aillent
                                                   ou uoisent.

Page 1000

THE PRETERIT IMPARFET.

With my wyll that I went,      that thou went,   that he went:
A ma uoullente que jallasse,   que tu allasse,   que il allast:

that we went,         that ye went,          that they went.
que nous allissions,  que uous allissiez,    quilz allassent.

THE PRETERIT PARFET.

Wolde to God that I have gone,       that thou have gone,
A la mienne uoullente que jay alle,  que  tu   aie  alle,
                                                    that he have gone,
                                                        quil ayt alle,

that we  have gone,    that ye have  gone,   that they have gone.
que nous ayons alle,   que uous ayes alle,   quilz ayent alle.

PRETERIT PLUSPARFYTE.

O if I had gone,    if thou had gone,   if he had gone,
O sy jeusse alle,   se tu eusse alle,   se il eust alle,

if we had gone,         if ye had gone,      if they had gone.
se nous eussons alle,   se uous ses alle,    se ilz eussent alle.

Ye may make a future of the present, sayenge:

With my wyll that I may go anone, etc.     all  one.
A ma uoullente que je aylle tantost, etc.  que je uoise tantost, etc.

The conjunctif present and thre preterites is lyke the optatif, sayeng:
   as             whan                                   wolde to   God
_come_ or _quant_, before the verbe, leuyng _a ma uoullente, _etc.

The future boroweth of the potentiall moode whiche may be tourned six
maner of wayes after the indicatif, or elles XVIII, after the seconde
conjunction:

I shuld go,    thou,       he,         we shuld go,   ye shuld go,
Je yroie,      tu yrois,   il yroit,   nous yrions,   uous yriez,
                                                         they shuld go.
                                                         ilz yroient.

THE SECONDE FUTURE.

Whan I shall go,     all one,       whan thou shalt go, all one,
Mais que je aille,   que je uoise,  que tu aille,       que tu uoise,
                                                       whan he shuld go,
                                                       que il aille,

all one,      whan we shuld go,   whan ye shall go,   whan they shal go,
quil uoise,   que nous allons,    que uous alles,     quilz aillent,
                                                          all one.
                                                          quilz uoisent.

                to go.                to be gone.                goyng.
THE INFINITYVE, aller.  THE PRETERIT, estre alle.  THE GERUNDIF, allant.

Finis.

Page 1001

Here foloweth another conjugation, whiche may be turned
 XXXVI maner wayes lyke the precedent, or els XII in every
   person, addyng _me, te, le:_ lyke the fyrst conjugation,
              but for to eschewe prolixite
                    it shalbe syngle.

I se,   thou seest, he seeth, we se,      ye se,      they se.
Je uoy, tu uois,    il uoit   nous ueons, uous uoiez, ilz uoient.

PRETERIT   IMPARF.

I dyd se,   thou dedest se,   he dyd se:   we dyd se,    ye dyd se,
Je ueoie,   tu ueois,         il ueoit:    nous ueions,  uous ueiez,
                                                            they dyd se.
                                                           ilz ueioient.

PRETERIT  PARF.

I saw,   thou saw, he saw:   we saw,       ye saw,       they saw.
Je ueis, tu ueis,  il ueist: nous ueismes, uous ueistes, ilz ueirent.

PRETERIT INDIFFINIT.

I have sene, thou hast sene,  he hath sene:  we have sene,
Jay ueu,     tu as ueu,       il a ueu:      nous auons ueu,

ye have sene,   they have sene.
uous aues ueu,  ilz ont ueu.

PRETERIT  MOST PARFET.

I had sene,  thou hadest,      he had,        we had sene,
Jauoie ueu,  tu auois ueu,     il auoit ueu,  nous auions ueu,

ye had,         they had sene.
uous auiez ueu, ilz auoient ueu.

THE FUTURE.

I shall se, thou shalt, he shall,  we shall se,   ye shall,
Je uoiray,  tu uoiras,  il uoira,  nous uoirons,  uous uoires,

they shall se.
ilz  uoiront.


THE IMPERATIF.

Se thou or he,    se we,        se ye,       se they.
Uois toy ou luy,  uoions nous,  uoies uous,  uoient eulx, elles, celles.

BOTH FUTURES, AFFIRMATIF AND NEGATIF.

Do that thou seest, or that thou sest nat,
                                     that he seeth or that he seeth nat:
Fais que tu uoie, ou que tu ne uoie point,
                                        quil uoie ou quil ne uoie point:

that we  se, or that we  se nat,
que nous uoions, ou que nous ne uoions point,
               that ye se or that ye  se nat,
               que uous uoiez ou que uous ne uoiez point,
                               that they se, or that they seeth nat.
                               quilz uoient, ou quelles ne uoient point.

Page 1002

THE OPTATIF PRESENT.

Wolde to God,          or I pray you that I may se,  that thou mayst se,
A la mienne uoullente, ou je uous prie que je uoie,  que tu uoie,

that he may se, that we may se,    that ye may se,   that they may se.
quil uoie,      que nous uoions,   que uous uoiez,   quilz uoient.

PRETERIT IMPARFET.

Wold to God that I coud se,   that thou,       that he,
Pleust a Dieu que je ueisse,  que tu ueisse,   quil ueisse,

that we coude se,   that ye,             that they.
que nous ueissions, que uous ueissiez,   quilz ueissent.

PRETERIT  PARFYTE.

With my wyll that I have sene,   that thou,        that he,
A ma uoullente que jaie ueu,     que tu aie ueu,   quil aie ueu,

that we have sene,   that ye,             that they.
que nous aions ueu,  que uous aiez ueu,   quilz aient ueu.

PLUSPARF.

O if I had sene,   if thou hadest,      if he had sene,
O se jeusse ueu,   se tu eusse ueu,     sil eusse ueu,

yf we had,         yf ye had,           if they had sene.
se nous eussions,  se uous eussiez,     silz eussent ueu.

The subjunctif is lyke the optatif.

The fyrste future of the subjunctyve is:

I shulde,
Je uoiroie,  uoirois, uoiroit, uoirions, uoiriez, uoiroient.

                   whan I shall se      thou        he            we
THE SECONDE FUTUR: mais que je uoie, que tu uoie, quil uoie: que nous
                                                                 uoions,

    you             they.
que uous uoies,    quilz uoient.

               to se.             to have sene,  seyng.
THE INFINITIF: ueoir.   PRETERIT: auoir ueu,     uoiant.

Another conjugation upon _howe do you_, and _how do ye fare_: and if ye
do take the verbe after the fyrst conjugation, sayeng: _je porte, porte
je, pourquoy porte je, etc._ and lykewise of _je fay, fay je, etc._ ye
shal tourne it XXXVI wayes in one tense, and if ye turne it after the
seconde conjugacion, ye

Page 1003

shall have an hundred and VIII wayes in one tense, addyng to it _me, te,
le, nous nous, uous uous, ilz se_.

Howe do I fare, or beare me,   how dost thou fare, or bere the,
Coment me porte je,            coment te porte tu,

howe dothe he fare:            howe do we fare,
coment se porte il:            coment nous portons nous,

howe do ye fare,               howe do they fare,
coment uous portes uous,       coment se portent ilz.

THE PRETERIT IMPARFET.

Howe dyd I,            howe dedest thou,      howe dyd he,
Coment me portoy je,   coment te portois tu,   coment se portoit il,

howe dyd we bere us,        how dyd ye,
coment nous portions nous,  coment uous portiez uous,

howe dyd they.
coment se portoient ilz.

THE PRETERIT PARFET.

Howe dyd I,          howe dedest thou,
Come me portay je,   coment te portas tu,

howe dyd he,         howe dyd we beare us,
coment se porta il,  coment nous portasmes nous,

how dyd ye beare you,        how dyd they beare them.
coment uous portaste uous,   coment se porterent ilz.

THE   PRETERIT   INDIFINITIF.

Howe have I borne me,  howe have I,
Coment may je porte,   coment tay je porte,

howe hath he,            howe have we borne us,
coment sa il porte,      coment nous auons nous porte,

howe have ye borne you,        howe have they borne them.
coment uous aues uous porte,   coment se sont ilz porte.

THE PRETERIT MOST PARFYTE.

Howe had I borne me,     howe hadest thou,
Coment mauoy je porte,   coment tauois tu porte,

howe had he borne him,      howe had we borne us,
coment se auoit il porte,   coment nous auions nous porte,

howe had ye borne you,           howe had they borne them,
  coment uous auiez uous porte,  coment se auoient ilz porte.

THE FUTURE.

Howe shall I beare me,   howe shalt thou bere the,
Coment me porteray je,   coment te porteras tu,

howe shall he beare hym:   howe shall we beare us,
coment se portera il:      coment nous porterons nous,

howe shall you beare you,    howe shall they beare them.
coment uous porteres uous,   coment se porteront ilz.


The imperatyve, optatyve, and conjunctyve may nat serve with this

Page 1004

worde, _coment_, save onely the future of the potentiall mode, whiche
is:

I shulde beare,  thou shuldest,   he shulde,
Porteroie,       porterois,       porteroit,

we shulde bere,   ye shuld,   they shulde bere.
porterions,       porteriez,  porteroient.

And if ye wyll go thorowe the sayd modes, ye shall folowe the
termination of this verbe, _I go_, whiche is sette before.

And touchyng, _howe do you_, ye shall ever put _le_ before the verbe,
sayeng:

Howe do I,          howe dost thou,      howe dothe he,
Coment le fay je,   coment le fais tu,   coment le fait il,

howe do we,           do ye,         do they.
coment faisons nous,  faictes uous,  font ilz ou elles.

And lykewise of all the preterites, sayeng:

Howe dyd I, etc.            howe dyd I,          howe have I done,
Coment le faisoi je, etc.   coment le feiz je,   coment lay je fait,

howe had I done,        howe shall I do,      howe shulde I do, etc.
coment lauoy je fait,   coment le feray je,   coment le feroy je, etc.

Finis.

Here foloweth the conjugation of a verbe defectyve in frenche, whiche is
_I am wont_, because it is a verbe rare and syldome used.

I am wont,   thou art,   he is wont,   we be wonte,    ye be wonte,
Je seulz,    tu seulz,   il seult,     nous seulmes,   uous seultes,

they be wonte.
ilz seulent.

THE PRETERIT IMPARFET.

I was,        thou,         he,           we,             ye,
Je soulloie,  tu soullois,  il soulloit:  nous soulions,  uous souliez,

they.
ilz souloient.

I was,
Je seulz, tu seulz, il seult, nous seulmes, uous seultes, ilz seulrent.

There is nomore of this verbe, for if we procede any further, _we do
say_:

I have,               I had customed,          I shall custome.
_je ay de coustume,   jauoy de coustume_, and _jaray de coustume,_
and so forth.

Anoder verbe defectif which is, _it is lawful to me_; this verbe may be
turned XXXVI wayes, accordyng to the fyrst conjugation.

It is to me laufull,  it is to the,  it is to him,  it is to us,
Il me loise,          il te loise,   il luy loise,  il nous,

it is to you, it is to them laufull.
il uous,      il leur loise.

Page 1005

PRETERIT IMPARFET.

It was to me laufull,   to the,  to him laufull,
Il me loisoit,          il te,   il luy loisoit,

to us,   to you,   to them laufull or licite.
il nous, il uous,  ilz leur loisoit.

PRETERIT PARFET.

It was,
Il me loisit, il te, il luy loisit: il nous, il uous, ilz leur loisit.

THE INDIFFINITIF.

It hath ben to me laufull,  to the,     to him,
Il ma este loisible,        il ta este, il luy a,

to us,       to you,     to them laufull, or behovable.
il nous a,   il uous a,  ilz leur a este loisible.

THE PLUS PARFET.

It had ben to me, or els it had behoved me.
Il mauoit este loisible, il tauoit este loisible,
 il luy auoit este loisible,
il nous, il uous,  ilz leur auoit este loisible.

               It shalbe to me,
THE FUTURE is: Il me loysera, ou il me sera loisyble.


THE FUTURE OF THE IMPERATIF, whiche is negatif is:
                                    Loke that it be nat laufull to the.
                                    Garde ou faitz quil ne te loise.

             That it were to me laufull.
THE OPTATIF. Quil me fust loisible.

THE PRETERIT IMPARFET. Quil me loisisse.

            That it have ben to me,  that it have ben to him.
THE PARFET. Quil maie este,          quil luy ayt este loysible,
   and so forth.

                 That it had ben to me laufull.
THE PLUS PARFET. Quil meust  este  loysible.

THE SUBJUNCTIF, is lyke the optatyve, taking the present for the seconde
future.
                   How it shulde be laufull to me,
THE FYRST FUTURE.  Come il me loiseroit,           come il te loyseroit,
come il luy loyseroit, come ilz nous loiseroit,   come ilz uous
loiseroit,   come ilz leur loiseroit.

Finis.

A conjugation of this verbe _care_, which for the most parte is
negatyve, as _I care nat_, and if ye wyll adde this worde _it_ unto the
same, sayeng: _I care nat for it_: ye shall put an _n_ after every
pronoun, as: _il ne men chault, il ne ten, il ne luy en, il ne nous en,
il ne uous en, il ne leur en chault_.

I care nat,       thou carest nat,  he
Il ne me chault,  il ne te chault,  il ne luy:

      we            ye           they.
il ne nous,   il ne uous,  ilz ne leur chault.

Page 1006

PRETERIT   IMPARFYTE.

I dyd nat care,
Il ne me,      il ne te, il ne luy chaloit,

                    ye           they
ilz ne nous, ilz ne uous, ilz ne leur chaloit.

PRETERIT   PERFECT.

I  cared nat,
Il ne me,    il ne te,   il ne luy chalut,  ilz ne nous, ilz ne vous,
ilz ne leur chalut.

THE   PRETERIT   INDIFFINITIF.

I  have nat cared.
Il ne ma chalu, etc.

PRETERIT   PLUS   PERFET.

I had nat cared.
Il ne mauoit,    il ne tauoit,    il ne luy auoit,    ilz ne nous,
       ye               they
ilz ne uous,    ilz ne leur avoit chalu.

THE   FUTURE.

I  shall nat care.
Il ne me chauldra,   il ne te,  il ne luy,  ilz ne nous,  ilz ne uous,
ilz ne leur chauldra.

IMPERATIFE.

Care thou nat, him,            care we nat, care ye,  care they nat.
Ne te,         ne luy chaille, ne nous,     ne uous,  ne leur chaille.

BOTH   FUTURES.

Se that thou care,       that thou care nat.  Se  we   that  we  care,
Garde quil te chaille,   quil ne te chaille.  Gardons quil nous chaille,

that we nat  care.      Se  ye  that  ye   care,   that  ye   nat care.
quil ne nous chaille.   Gardes quil uous chaille,  quil ne vous chaille.

Let them se that they care, that they nat care.
Gardent quil leur chaille,  quil ne leur chaille.

OPTATIF.

With my wyll that I care,         that thou care,    that he care,
A ma uoullente quil me chaille,   quil te chaille,   quil luy chaille,

that we care,         that ye care,         that they care.
quil nous chaille,    quil uous chaille,    quil leur chaille.

THE   IMPARFET.

Wold to God that I care,         that thou,         that he,
Pleust a Dieu quil me chalusse,  quil te chalusse,  quil luy chalusse,

that we,              that ye,               that they care.
quil nous chalusse,   quil uous chalusse,    quil leur chalusse.

Page 1007

PRETERIT   PARFET.

With my wyll that I have,       that thou hast,   that he hath care:
A ma uoullente quil maie chalu, quil taie chalu,  quil luy ayt chalu:

that we,   that ye,    that they have care.
quil nous, quil uous,  quil leur ayt chalu.

THE  PRETERIT PLUS  PARFET.

O if I had care,  if thou hadest,  if he had care,
O sil me eust,    sil teust,       sil luy eust chalu.

if we,     if ye,     if they had care.
sil nous,  sil uous,  sil leur eust chalu.

The futur is lyke the present as:

I praye to God that I care nat,      or that I care.
Je prie a Dieu quil ne me chaille,   ou quil me chaille.

The subjunctif is lyke the optatif.

             Whan I shall care.
THE FUTURE:  Mais quil me chaille, and so forth.

                    I shulde nat care,    thou shuld nat care,
THE SECONDE FUTURE: Il ne me chauldroit,  il ne te chauldroit,

he shuld nat care.
il ne luy chauldroit, etc.

                 It maketh no matter, or it skylleth nat.
THE INFINITIVE:  Il ne peult chaloir.

Note that if ye leve this worde, _ne_, whiche is before every pronowne,
it is affirmative, and if ye do put it unto the sayd pronowne it is
negative.

Another conjugation of two verbes together, that is to say, _I serche_
in englishe, and because I wyll eschewe prolixite, I wyll touche but the
synguler nombre of every tense.

I  seke,    all one,    thou,                  he,
Je cerche,  je quiers,  tu cerche, tu quiers,  il cerche, il quiers,

we serche,                     ye
nous cerchons, nous quierons,  uous cerches, uous quieres,

they
ilz cerchent, ilz quierent.

PRETERIT IMPARFET.

I dyd seke, or serche.
Je cerchoie, ou querois.

                        I sauht.
THE PRETERIT PARFET.    Je cerchay, ou quis.

Page 1008

                              I have sought.
THE PRETERIT INDIFFINITIF.    Jay cerche, ou quis.

                              I had sought.
THE PRETERIT PLUS PARFET.     Jauoie cerche, ou quis.

               I shall serche.
THE FUTURE.    Je cercheray, ou quereray.

                 Seke thou,   or seke the,   seke we,
THE IMPERATIVE.  Cerche toy,  ou quiers toy, querons nous,
                                               cerchons nous,

seke ye,                seke they.
queres uous, cerches,   quierent eulz,  cerchent eulz.

             Se that thou seke,      that thou serche.
THE FUTURE.  Garde que tu cerche,    que tu quiere.

                   Loke that thou serche nat.
THE SECOND FUTUR.  Garde que ne cerche, ou quiere.

              With my wyll,  that I serche or seke.
THE OPTATIF.  A ma uoullente, que je cerche ou quiere.

                    Wold to God that I dyd serche.
PRETERIT IMPARFET.  Pleust a Dieu que je cerchasse, pleust a Dieu que
                                                              je quisse.

                      With my wyll that I have sought.
THE PRETERIT PARFET.  A ma uoullente que jaie cerche ou quis.

                          O if I had sought,           if thou had,
THE PRETERIT PLUS PARFET. O se jeusse cerche ou quis,  se tu eusse,

if he had, etc.
sil eust, etc.

The subjunctif is lyke the optatif, with his thre preterites.

                   Whan I shall serche,
THE FYRST FUTURE.  Mais que je cerche, ou quiere.

                    I shulde serche
THE SECONDE FUTURE. Je cercheroie, ou quereroie, quererois, roit,
rions,  riez, roient.

                To seke and to serche.
THE INFINITIF.  Cercher et querir.

Note that this conjugation may be turned six and thirty maner wayes

                           I seke,    seke I:    why seke I,
after the fyrst sayenge:  je cerche, cerche je: pourquoy cerche je,

I seke nat,       seke nat I,       why seke nat I.
je ne cerche pas, ne cerche je pas, pourquoy ne cerche je pas,_ etc.
 or elles an hondred and
                                                             I seke me,
VIII wayes in one tense, sayeng after the II conjugation: _je me quiers,

I seke the,   I seke him
je te quiers, je le quiers , and so forth, turninge it with the
questions. (Loke upon the seconde conjugation.)

                                Finis.

Page 1009

A conjugation of a verbe that must be pronounced with double ll,
accordyng to the seventh rule that is immediatly after the prologue
whiche shalbe a patron and example for all suche verbes, the which
conjugation may be turned syx and thirty wayes after the fyrste, or an
hundred and VIII after the seconde.

                  I    knele,    I  blotte,               I   wyte,
The verbes ben  je mengenoulle,  je broulle,  je toulle,  je moulle,


make foule, I  stare
je soulle,  je roulle, je catoulle,  je fatroulle,  je barboulle,

I   cut,   I  gyve,   I  gape,    I rayle.
je talle,  je balle,  je baslle,  je ralle,  and suche lyke.

I knele,         thou knele,       he knele:
Je mengenoulle,  tu tengenoulle,   il sengenoulle:

we        knele,        you       knele,         they knele.
nous nous engenoullons, uous uous engenoulles,   ilz sengenoullent.

THE PRETERIT IMPARFET.

I dyd knele,       thou,              he,
Je mengenoulloie,  tu tengenoullois,  il sengenoulloit,

we,                      you,                     they.
nous nous engenoullions, uous uous engenoulliez,  ilz sengenoulloient.

THE PRETERIT PARFET.

I dyd knele,       thou,              he,
Je mengenoullay,   tu tengenoullas,   il sengenoulla,

we,                      you,                      they.
nous nous engenoullames, uous uous engenoullates,  ilz sengenoullerent.

PRETERIT  INDIFFINITIF.

I have kneled,       thou hast kneled,    he hath,
Je may engenoulle,   tu tas engenoulle,   il sa engenoulle,

we have,                    you,
nous nous auons engenoulle, uous uous aues engenoulle,

they.
ilz se sont engenoulle.

THE PRETERIT PLUS PARFET.

I had kneled,         thou,                   he,
Je mauoie engenoulle, tu te auois engenoulle, il se auoit engenoulle,

we,                             you,
nous nous auions engenoulles,   uous uous auiez engenoulle,

they.
ilz se auoient engenoulles.

Page 1010

THE FUTURE.

I shall knele,       thou,                he,
Je mengenoulleray,   tu tengenoulleras,   il sengenoullera,

we,                       you,                      they.
nous nous engenoullerons, uous uous engenoulleres,  ilz sengenoulleront.

THIMPERATIF.

Knele  thou  or he,      knele        we,     knele       ye,
Engenoulle toy ou soy,   engenoullons nous,   engenoulles uous,

let them knele.
quilz sengenoullent.

BOTH FUTURS NEGATIF AND AFFIRMATIF.

Se that thou knele,        that thou knele       nat,  that he knele,
Garde que tu tengenoulle,  que tu ne tengenoulle pas,  quil sengenoulle,

that he  knele       nat.  That we  knele,
quil ne  sengenoulle pas.  Que nous nous engenoullons,

that we          knele        nat,  that ye do knele,
que nous ne nous engenoullons pas,  que uous uous engenoulles,

ye  do nat  knele.                  Do that they knele,
que uous ne uous engenoulles pas.   Faictes quilz sengenoullent,

do that  they knele nat.
faictes quilz ne sengenoullent pas.

THE  OPTATIF.

With  my  wyll,         or  I  pray  you   that  I  may  knele,
A la mienne uoullente,  ou je uous prie que je mengenoulle,

that  thou,             he or she,
que tu tengenoulle,     quil ou quelle sengenoulle,

that we,                       you,
que nous nous engenoullons,    que uous uous engenoullez,

they.
quilz ou quelles sengenoullent.

THE PRETERIT IMPARFET.

Wold to God that I dyd knele,       that,
Pleust a Dieu que mengenoullasse,   que tu tengenoullasse,

that,                          that we,
quil ou quelle sengenoullast,  que nous engenoullissions,

that ye,                         that they.
que uous uous engenoullissiez,   quilz ou quelles sengenoullassent.

THE PRETERIT PARFET.

               That I have kneled,    that thou,
A ma uoullente que maie engenoulle,   que taie engenoulle,

that he,                   that we,
que laie engenoulle,       que nous aions engenoulles,

that ye,                    that they.
que uous aies engenoulles,  quilz se aient engenoulles.

Page 1011

THE   PRETERIT   PLUSPARFET.

O and I had kneled,          if thou hadest,
O se je meusse engenoulle,   se tu te eusse engenoulle,

if he had:                    if we,
se il se eust engenoulle,  se nous nous eussions engenoulles,

if you,                            if they.
se uous uous eusses engenoulles,   silz se eussent engenoulles.

The subjunctif is lyke the optatif, saieng _come_ or _quant_ before the
verbe.

      THE FYRST FUTURE.

Whan I shall knele,        thou,                 he,
Mais que je mengenoulle,   que tu tengenoulle,   quil sengenoulle:

whan we,                          whan ye,
mais que nous nous engenoullons,  que uous uous engenoulles,

whan they.
quilz sengenoullent.

THE  SECONDE FUTURE.

I shuld  knele,       thou,                 he,
Je mengenoulleroie,   tu tengenoullerois,   il sengenoulleroit,

we,                         ye,
nous nous engenoullerions,  uous uous engenoulleriez,

they.
ilz sengenoulleroient.

               To knele.                   To have kneled.
THE INFINITIF. Engenouller.  THE PRETERIT. Auoir engenoulle.

              For
THE GERUNDIF. Pour

to knele,                      in knelyng.
mengenouller, de mengenouller, en mengenoullant.

                           I wysshe the kneled.
THE OVERTHROWEN OF SUPIN.  Je te souhaite engenoulle.

And lyke wyse of all the other verbes above rehersed.

Finis.




A conjugacion combinyng or joynyng two verbes togyder, that is to say
_I am_ and _I do_, takynge the present onely, in eschewyng prolyxite.

Whan I am at scole,      I do my deuer       to lerne  my lesson.
Quant je suis a lescole, je fais mon debuoir daprendre ma lesson,
                                                              ou lecon.

Whan thou art at scole, thou doest thy  deuer to lerne  thy lesson.
Quant tu es a lescole,  tu  fais ton debuoir  daprendre ta lesson,
                                                              ou lecon.

Whan he is at scole,    he doeth his dever  to lerne his lesson.
Quant il est a lescole, il fait son debuoir daprendre sa lesson.

Page 1012

Whan   we be      at scole,   we     do      our  dever  to lerne our.
Quant nous sommes a lescolle, nous faisons nostre deuoir daprendre
                                                           nostre lecon.

Whan ye   be   at   scole,    ye     do   your   dever  to lerne  your.
Quant uous estes a lescole,  uous festes uostre deuoir dapprendre
                                                          uostre lesson.

Whan they   be at scole,   they do  theyr dever  to lerne theyr.
Quant ilz sont a lescolle, ilz font leur deuoir dapprendre leur lecon.

And so forth thorow al the conjugation of _I am_, above written, and of
this verbe _I do_, whiche is in the preterit imparfet _je faisoie_.

        I dyd.
PARFET. Je feis.

                            I have done.
THE PRETERIT INDIFINITIF.   Jay fait.

                I had done.
PLUS PARFET.    Jauoie fait.

               I shall do.
THE FUTURE.    Je feray.

                Do thou.
THE IMPERATIF.  Faitz.

             Loke that thou do.
THE FUTURE.  Garde que tu face.

              Let me do.
THE OPTATIF.  Que je face.

           Thad I dyd.
IMPARFET.  Que je feisse.

                      That I have done.
THE PRETERIT PARFET.  Que jaye faict.

                That I had done.
PLUS PARFET.    Que jeusse fait.

THE SUBJUNCTYF. Whan I shall do lyke the optatyf.

THE FIRST FUTURE.  Mais que je face.

              I shuld do,
THE SECONDE.  Je feroye, rois, roit: ferions, riez, roient.

                To do.
THE INFINITIF.  Faire.

             To have done.
PRETERIT.    Auoir fait.

Page 1013

             In doyng,    to do,     for to do.
GERUNDIF.    En faisant,  a faire,   pour faire.

THE OVERTHROWEN.    To be done.
LE RENUERSE.        Estre fait.

Note that for to lerne frenche quickely, ye must turne the sayd
conjugation iiii maners of wayes, tat is to say affirmatyve, and
interrogatyve, and negatyve, and interrogatyve, as it hath ben plainly
shewed here before.

Finis.

Another conjugation by way of combination lyke the tother before
rehersed. And fyrst of the present.

Whan I repute me vile and unclene,           by humilite,  I am clene
Quant je me repute uil et ord, uile et orde, par humilite, je suis

and pure                    by goodnes.
nect et pur, necte etpure,  par bonte.

Whan thou repute the,                        by goodnes, thou art,
Quant tu te repute uil et ord, uile et orde, par bonte,  tu es nect

et pur, necte et pure, par humilite.

Whan he him repute,                                     he is,
Quant il se repute uil et ord, uile et orde, par bonte, il est

pur et nect, pure et necte, par humilite.

Whan we us repute,
Quant nous nous reputons uilz et ordz, uiles et ordes, par humilite,

we be
nous sommes purs et nectz par bonte.

Whan ye you repute,
Quant uous uous reputez uilz et ordz, uiles et ordes, par humilite,

ye be
uous estes purs et nectz, etc. par bonte.

Whan they them repute,                                       by
Quant ilz ou elles se reputent uilz et ordz, uiles et ordes, par

mekenes,    they
humilite, ilz ou elles sont purs et nectz, pures et nectes, par bonte.

And so forth unto the imperatif, makyng other verbes by patron of the
same.

Also another conjugation with two verbes togeder every of them twyse
rehersed, and the verbe repeted ever in the preterit parfet, and the
fyrst and last goyng through all the modes and tenses: the whiche ben
thus. _Whan I se that I never saw, I thinke that I never thought._

Whan I se that whiche I never saw,  I  thinke that I never  thought.
Quant je uoy ce que ne ueis jamais, je pense ce que ne pensay oncques.

Page 1014

Whan thou seest that that thou,         thou.
Quant tu uois ce que tu ne ueis jamais, tu pense ce que ne pensas
                                                                oncques.

Whan he seth,                          he thinke that.
Quant il uoit ce quil ne ueist jamais, il pense ce quil ne pensa
                                                                oncques.

Whan    we    se    that   that   we,            we.
Quant nous uoions ce que nous ne ueismes jamais, nous pensons ce que ne
                                                       pensames oncques.

Whan  ye  se  that that ye never sawe,     ye.
Quant uous uoyez ce que ne ueistes jamais, uous penses ce que ne
                                                      pensastes oncques.

Whan they se,                                they.
Quant ilz uoient ce quilz ne ueisent jamais, ilz pensent ce que ne
                                                      penserent oncques.

And so through till the imperatif, than ye may turne the verbes if ye
lyste, sayeng: "Whan I thinke that I never thought, I se that I never
sawe; _Quant je pense ce que ne pensay jamais, je uoy ce que ne ueis
oncques_," and so forth.

Another conjugation joynynge two verbes together.

Whan I am ydell, I    worke     nat,  whan    I  worke,  I am nat ydell.
Quant je chomme, je ne besongne pas, quant je besongne, je ne chomme
                                                                    pas.

Whan thou art ydell, thou  workest  nat: whan thou workest, thou art nat
                                                                  ydell.
Quant   tu   chomme, tu ne besongne pas: quant tu besongne, tu ne chomme
                                                                    pas.

Whan he or she is ydell, he  or  she  worketh nat: whan he or she
Quant il ou elle chome, il ou elle ne besongne pas: quand il ou elle

doeth worke, he or she   is   nat  ydell.
besongne, il ou elle ne chomme pas.

Whan  we be    ydel,           we do   nat  worke:    whan   we  worke,
Quant nous chommons, nous ne  besongnons pas: quant nous besongnons,

we be nat ydel.
nous ne chomons pas.

Whan  ye  be  ydel,    ye    worke    nat:  whan   ye    worked, ye
Quant uous chommes, uous ne besongnes pas: quant uous besongnes, uous

be nat ydel.
ne chomes pas.

Whan     they   ben    ydel,          they    worke    nat:  whan  they
Quant ilz ou elles chomment, ilz ou elles ne besongnent pas: quant ilz

worke,               they         be nat ydel.
ou elles besongnent, ilz ou elles ne chomment pas.


And so forth till the imperatif, saieng in the preterit imparfet:
I was ydel,
_chomoie_,

Page 1015

I dyd worke.                     I was ydel
besongnoie, etc.; in the parfet: chommay, besongnay; the
             whan I had ben ydel, I had nat worked.
indifinitif: quant jay_ chomme,  je nay pas besongne,  the plus parfet:
whan I had ben ydel, I had nat worked.
quant jauoie chome, je nauoie pas besongne;  the future:
whan I shalbe ydel, I shall nat worke.
quant je chommeray, je ne besongneray pas.

Another conjugation accordynge to the precedent.

Whan I am possessed,            I have good earnes: whan  I  have  non
Quant je suis nantis ou nantie, jay  bonnes  arres: quant je nay nulles
earnes, I am nat possessed.
arres, je ne suis point nantie.

Whan thou art possessed, thou hast good earnes: whan thou hast non
Quant  tu  es    nantis, tu  as  bonnes  arres: quant tu nas nulles
earnes, thou art nat possessed.
arres, tu nes point nantis.

Whan he hath good earnes, he is:         whan  he  is nat possessed, he
Quant  il a bonnes arres, il est nantis: quant il nest point nantis, il
hath none earnes.
na nulles arres.

Whan  we  be   possessed, we   have  good  earnes: whan we have
Quant nous sommes nantis, nous auons bonnes arres: quant nous auons
good earnes,  we be possessed.
bonnes arres,  nous sommes nantis.

Whan  ye be,             ye   have good:         whan  ye   have,
Quant uous estes nantis, uous aues bonnes arres: quant uous aues
ye be.
bonnes arres, uous estes nantis.

Whan  they be,          they have,             whan  they have,
Quant ilz  sont nantis, ilz  ont bonnes arres: quant ilz  ont
              they be.
bonnes arres, ilz sont nantis.

                                I am
And so forth after the verbe,_ je suis,_ sayeng in the preterit
imparfet,

whan I was
quant jestois, etc. (Loke above.)

I understande,       thou understande,       he or she understandeth,
Jentens, je mentens: tu entens, tu tentens:  il ou elle sentend,

we us understande,    ye understande you,  they understande.
nous nous entendons,  uous uous entendes,  ilz ou elles sentendent.

THE INTERROGATYVE.

Understand I me, understande thou, understande he or she: understande
Mentens je,      tentens     tu,   sentend   il ou elle: nous entendons


we us,  understande ye you,     understande they them.
nous,  uous entendes uous,     sentendent ilz ou elles.

Page 1016

THE NEGATYVE.

I understande nat me,  thou understande nat the,
Je ne mentens pas,     tu  ne  tentens  pas,

he or she understande nat him;   we do nat understande us,
il ou elle ne sentend pas:       nous ne nous entendons pas,

ye do nat understande you,  they do nat understande them.
uous ne uous entendes pas,  ilz ou elles ne sentendent pas.

THE INTERROGATYVE.

Do nat I understande me,  do nat thou understande the,
Ne mentens je pas,        ne tentens tu pas,

do nat he understande him or she: do we  nat understande us,
ne  sentend  il ou elle  pas:     ne nous entendons nous pas,

do ye  nat understande ye,   do nat they understande them.
ne uous entendes uous pas,   ne sentendent ilz ou elles pas.

Dyd I understande,   understande I,     I have understande,
entendoie,           entendis,          jay entendu,

I had understande,      I shall understande.
jauoie entendu,         entenderay.

Thus endeth the fyrst boke.

Page 1017

An answere to the   correcters   and of all     workes  reprouers.
APOLOGIE      AUX   CORRECTEURS  ET  DE TOUTTES OUURES  REPREUEURS.

GILES DU WES ALIAS DE VADIS.

      Grose    folke  of   rude      affection
G     rosses   gens   de   rudes     affections

      dronkerdes,   banysshed   of  trewe   felyng
I     urongnes,     bannis      de  uray    sentement

      lubbers,     knaves,   private   of understandyng
L     ourdaultz,   cocardz,  priues    dentendement

      in their   mouthfull  takyng    refection
E     n leur     gueulee    prenant   refections

      fulfylled   of oprobre  and  of detraction
S     aoule       doprobes    et   de detractions

      Shall   say of me    as     they do  of other folkes
D     iront       de moy   comme  ilz font daultre  gent

      beholde here, what a maker fayre and gentyl
U     oies    icy,  quel facteur bel   et   gent,

      trewe it is for  certayne,  that I am ignorant
U     ray   est pour   certain,   que  suis ignorant

      wyllyng I  ought  nat  to leave   therfore
U     oulloir je ne doy pas  laisser    pour tant

      to undertake thyng that ought to be   prayse
E     mprendre     chose qui  fait  a       priser

      without takyng hede  to  their   disprayse.
S     ans garde prendre    a   leur    despriser.

      Some    shall say   this  is   yvell  writte
A     ulcun   diront      cecy  est  mal    escript

      the others  aftervarde, bendyng  the     browes
L     es aultres  appres,     bandant  lez    sourcilz

      shall there  fynde right  great faute   of spirite
I     trouueront         tresgrant    faulte  desprit

      other    shall  wey   all,    as     folkes subtyles
A     ultres   peseront tout,       comme  gens  subtilz.

      upon this gyveng  their sentence and  advyse.
S     ur   ce   donnant leur  sentence et   aduis.

      Say every one   what  so   ever   he   wyll
D     ie  ung chescun ce    que  dire        uouldra

      in the spite of   the dyvell, and   of   yvel wyll.
E     n  despit    du       diable, et    de   mal uoulloir.

      Se   they  may,      that  I have put me in dever
U     eoir ilz   pouront,  que   ma     mis    en debuoir

      to do well,  do    better  that    can
A     bien faire,  face  mieulz  qui     scara

      of me   certes nat  reproved he  shalbe.
D     e moy   certes ja   reprins  nen sera.

      Jesus   than     us    graunt    well to do
I     hesus   doncques nous  ottroy    bien faire

      without willyng,   neither him  nor  other  displease.
S     ans     uoulloir,  na      lui  na   aultre desplaire.

ENDE OF THE FYRST BOKE.




Page 1018

                HERE FOLOWETH  THE SECONDE BOOKE
               of this lytell worke, in the whiche
                  shalbe treated of communycations,
                        and other thynges
                    necessary to the lernyn
                      of the sayd French
                             tonge.




Page 1019

                     A LAUDE  AND  PRAYSE
          TO THE KYNGE, THE QUENE, AND TO THE PRINCESSE
                NOBLE GRACE, FOR A PREAMBLE OR
                    PROLOGUE TO THE SAYD
                             BOKE.

To the right hye, right christen, and most redouted imperiall  myght,
                                                                    and
A la treshaulte,  trescrestien,   et tresredoutee   imperialle
                                                          puissance, et

soverayne  majesty of you, Henry by the grace of God,  lyveng kyng
                                                             victorious,
souueraine maiste de uous, Henry par la grace de Dieu, uiuant roy
                                                             uictorieux,

and monarcion of all Englande,   the VIII of that name: be
et monarque de toute Engleterre, huitiesme de ce nom:   soit

laude   everlastyng, honour without ende: alwayes  lastynge lyfe
louenge perpetuelle, honneur sans    fin: tousjours durant uie

prosperous and good felicite.
prospere et bien heuree.

And to you most illustre, right excellente, and right magnanime lady and
Et a uous tresillustre,   tresexcellente,   et tresmagnanime    dame et

princesse, my lady Anne  by  the grace of God  quene  of Englande and of
princesse, ma dame Anne  par la grace  de Dieu royne  dEngleterre et de

France:   with right noble and most vertuouse yours  right dere and well
                                                                 beloved
Fraunce:  auec tres noble et tres uertueuse   uostre tres chiere et bien
                                                                   aimee

doughter Elizabeth, princesse of Englande and of Wales: be lyfe
                                                            everlastynge
fille    Elizabeth, princesse dEngleterre et de Galles: soit uie
                                                              pardurable

and joye without ende.     Amen   amen.
et  joye sans    fin.      Amen   amen.

                Ee dicat omnis populus amen.

Page 1020

Wolde to God
A ma uoullente

that the Godheed
que la deite,

full of goodnesse
plaine de bonte

had graunted to me
sy meust ottroie

whiche am counterfait
qui    suis contrefait

of ignorancy, and undone
dignorance, et desfait

koning  and knowledge
science et  scauoir

with the power
auecques pouoir

can     declare
scavoir declarer

and to manyfeste
et     manifester

after my power
selon mon possible

the grace that can nat be saide
la grace       indicible

of the right christen kyng
du     trescrestien roy

whiche in noble aray
qui    en noble aroy

is   this day   lyvyng
est  aujourdhuy uiuant

prosperous  and reignyng
prospereus  et  regnant

whiche all the  men
qui tous les    hommes

howe  great that we ben
come  grans que  sommes

as well clerkes and lays
et       clercz  et laiz

by his faire dedes
par ses beaulz faitz

hath over comen
a    surmontes

and excelled
et  excelles

wherfore the most
pourquoy le plus

parfait here beneth
parfait ca   jus

having power
ayant pouoir

and the knowyng
et  le  scauoir

shulde fayle right well
il     fauldroit bien

that his mainteynyng
que  son maintien

that his sperit
que  son esprit

of  wyt  kyndled
de  sens esprit

might ones begyne
peult entamer

for  to declare
pour declarer

as    it hapened
comme il aduient

whan  a man doth come
quant homme uient

to the great see
a  la graunt mer

for   to lade it
pour  lespuiser

incontinently
incontinent

that he   doth se
quil uoit comment

Page 1021

his entreprise
son entreprise

whiche to that him tychyt
que    ce latise

hath made him do amysse
la   fait mesprendre

willyng to take in hande
uoulloir emprendre

a thinge unpossible
chose    impossible

he that right feble
luy    qui    debile

is, and fraile
est, et fragille

and lytell able
et  peu    abille

as     a      man     dronke
comme  ung    homme   yvre

whiche  lytell  to lyve
quy     guere   uiura

naturally
naturellement

may nat  goodly
ne peult bonnement

he him  withdraweth
il  se  retire

pluckyng him selfe
et se detire

him complainynge
soy doulousant

that nat knowyng
que non scauaunt

he hath undertake
il  a   empris

to wyn the prise
gagner le  pris

wyllyng for  to do
pour uoulloir faire

the whiche to parforme
ce  que       parfaire

no man  might
nul ne  poulroit

where he nover
tant  ne seroit

man  so myghty
home puissant

alwaies   livyng
tousjours uiuaunt

neither more nor lesse
ne plus ne moins

to put  his handes
mectre  ses  mains

or besy him selfe
ou sempescher

wyllyng  to prayse
uoulloir priser

prince without pere
prince sans    per

and  nat to erre
sans point  errer

shuld be to lade
seroit puisser

the water out of the se
leaue     hors la    mer

wherfore  in now
pourquoy  a  tant

me  withdrawyng
me  retirant

of myn enterpryse
de mon emprise

I say without fiction
dis   sans faintise

during my lyfe.
durant ma uye.

Be it sadde or mery
Soit  triste ou lye

Page 1022

I shall never cease
ne cesseray

nor shall leave
ne laysseray

in every place
en chascun lieu

to laude God
de louer Dieu

and also to crie
et  de   crier

and to supply
et  suplier

his magestie
sa  mageste

and godheed
et  deite

to be wyllyng to kepe
uoulloir      garder

and to preserve
et     preseruer

the noble lorde
le  noble seigneur

from all  unhap
de   tout malheur

also  the lady
aussi la  dame

whiche lyved without blame
que    uist  sans    blame

I understande the quene
jentens       la royne

whiche never doth ende
qui    point ne   fine

to do    honour
de faire honneur

to the maker
au createur

with      she
auecque celle

that hath no pere
qui  non pareille

in  this  worlde
est en ce monde

right pure and clene
trespure et monde

it is the princesse
cest la princesse

halfe a goddesse
demie deesse

leavyng them to us
les  nous laissans

here lyvyng
icy  uiuans

right longe  space
tres  longue espace

with his grace
avec sa  grace

than whan shall come
puis quand uiendra

that it shall nede
quil conuiendra

at the later ende
a  la  parfin

that they take an ende
quilz prengnent fin

without bytternesse
sans amertune

or payne any
ne paine aulcune

they be     sette
ilz  soient poses

and bestowed
et colocques

in  Heven
en  Paradis

where as ever
la    ou toudis

Page 1023

they may laude
puissent louer

and exalte
et  exalter

with the saintes
auec les sainctz

wherof there is many
dont   y  a     maintz

the blessed Trinite
la  benoite Trinite

thre   persones  in unite
trois  personnes en unite

the whiche for ever without decline
laquelle  a jamais   sans    declin

reigne  alwayes    without   ende.
regne a tousjours sans prendre fin.

Finis.

A MESSAGER COMMING

FROM THE KYNGES GRACE, TO HIS WEL BELOVED
DOUGHTER LADY MARY.

Mary.

From wens come you,  my frende.
Dou   uenes uous,    mon amy.

The messanger.

                I come from the court.
Certes, madame, je uiens de la court.

Mary.

How doth fare   the Kyng my  father and the good  lady my mother.
Coment  se porte le Roy  mon  pere   et  la bonne dame ma  mere.

The messanger.

In truthe, madame, they    dyd     right well  at my   partyng,     or
En uerite, madame, ilz se portoient tresbien   a mon departement,   ou


whan I  came  thens.
quant je men   partis.

Ma.

I   am  right glad  of  their  good  prosperite, and pray  Our
                                                       Lorde   always so
Je suis tresjoieuse de  leur  bonne  prosperite,  et prie Nostre
                                                      Seigneur tousjours

to maintene them:    do nat you bryng me some  remembraunce  or    token
ainsy les maintenir: ne maportes   uous  quelque souuenance  ou enseigne

from them.
de par eulz.

Le mes.

I do presente unto you, in the name of the  good grace of the Kyng your
                                                            father, this
Je   uous   presente,   ou   nom   de   la bonne grace   du roy  uostre
                                                             pere,   ce

herte of golde, amelde  of  trewe     hope,   whiche is   russet
                                                      couller, and  from
ceur     dor, esmaille  de   uray  esperance, qui est   coulleur
                                                        grise, et de par

Page 1024

the good lady  your mother,  a  flour of    forget me nat,   with the
la bonne dame uostre  mere, une fleur de ne moubliez    mye, auec  la

blessyng    of God, gyven to Jacob.
benediction de Dieu donnee a Jacob.

Mary.

What    blessyng     do ye speke to me of.
Quelle benediction me mectes   uous  en termes.

Le mes.

The same that Abraham  gave to Isaak, and Isaak to Jacob, and Jacob to
                                                                  Judas,
Celle  que    Abraham donna  a Isaak,  et Isaak  a Jacob,  et Jacob  a
                                                                  Judas,

the whiche is suche      that all they that shall blesse you, shalbe
                                                                blessed.
laquelle est  telle  que tous    ceulx  qui  uous    benyront seront
                                                                 benyes.

Ma.

Blessed be  God  and blessed   be  the Kyng and the Quine and all
                                                              creatures
Benoit soit Dieu  et benoitz soient le  Roy  et la  Royne et touttes
                                                              creatures

of good    wyll:          now tell me what newes      bringe ye to me.
de bonne uoullente: orsus die moy   quelles nouuelles maportes   uous.

Le mes.

Trewly         ma dame, I  do know  none other thyng that I may   say

Ueritablement, ma dame, je ne scay aultre chose que puisse   dire


openly,      but  that the Kyng   is a knyght.
 en  appert, sinon que  le Roy est cheuallier.

Ma.

For soth, or in my God: ther be fayre   tidynges,  ye  may   go
En      mon      Dieu,  vas les belles nouuelles, uous uous poues en

       whan shall  please  you.
aller quant  uous playra.

Le mes.

Wherfore  madame.
Pourquoy, madame.

Ma.

Because    that ye have done your arande.
Pource que fait   aues  uostre   message.

I  pray  you   how do                    myne uncle, myne ante,
                                                               my lorde,
Je uous prie comment se porte, se portent mon oncle,  ma tante,
                                                               monsieur,

my  lady,                       my          my
  madame,  maistre, maistresse; mon cousin, mes cousins, ma cousine,

                neigh bour,                                       my
mes cousines, mon uoisin, mes uoisins, ma uoisine, mes uoisines, mon

God father, my God mother, gospy,
parin,    ma    marine,  mon compere, ma commere, maistre, maistresse,

Page 1025

                          women,     the           men:  and all  my
les damoiselles, les gentilz femmes, les gentilz hommes: et tous mes

good fryndes.
bons   amis.

Le mes.

He or  she                they                         an hondred times,
Il ou elle se recommande, ilz ou elles se recommandent    cent    fois,

a thousand times, to your    good grace, to  your  highnesse, to  your
mille      fois,  a uostre  bonne grace,  a uostre haultesse,  a uostr

excellency, to your  lordshyppe.
e excellence, a uostre seigneurie.

Ma.

I   am    glad,                   that he  do   well, that she
Je suis  joieus, je suis joieuse, quil se porte bien, quelle le fait

      that they do.
bien, quilz le font bien, quelles se portent bien.

Whan   shall ye retourne,   whan pretende   you    or  purpose   ye  to
Quant retourneres    uous, quant pretendes uous, quant proposes uous de

returne   toward the court,  toward the Kyng,        the Quene,
retourner deuers la  court,  deuers le  Roy,  deuers la  Royne,

       my lorde,        my lady.
devers monsieur, devers  madame, etc.

Le mes.

Certainly            to morow, after to morow, within this two dayes,
                                                                  within
Certainement, madame,  demain, appres   demain,  dicy a   deux jours,
                                                                  dicy a

viii daies, within this moneth: will it please you to commande me any
huit jours,  dicy a ung  mois:  uous  plaist il me  commander  aulcun

servyce.
seruyce.

Ma.

I  you  pray to   do   my most  humble recommendations to the good grace
Je uous prie de fayre mes tres humbles recommandations a  la bonne grace

of the Kyng my father, and the good  lady my mother, and to saye to them
du     Roy mon  pere,   a   la bonne dame ma  mere,   et    leur    dire

that I  them pray  alwayes  of their  blessynges.
que  je  les prie tousjours de leurs benedictions.

Page 1026

MONICION TO THE LADY MARY, BY THE LADY OF  MAL
TRAUERS, HUMBLE SERVANT TO HER NOBLE GRACE,
UPON A PROVERBE WHICHE IS HERYNG
SAY GOTH BY THE TOWNE.

         I you have herde say
Madame, je uous  ay ouy   dire

that  by the towne gothe here say
que par  uille ua ouyr    dire

wherfore   I you  say, and for trouth
pourquoy  je uous dis, et pour   uray

that if ye ne  do  other   dever
que  sy ne faictes aultre debvoir

ye  shall fynd that one hath missaide
uous trouueres  quon     a    mesdict

in that which of you  one hath saide
en   ce   que de uous  on  a    dit

that you dyd  speke ryght good frenche
que  uous parliez    tresbon   francois

passed allredy more than six monethes
passes  desja  plus  de  six   mois

wherfore, for the love that I you  owe
pourquoy  pour lamour  que  uous   doy

and that to you have gyve my fayth
et  que  uous   ay donne  ma  foy

I  you  requyre and  monishe
je uous requier  et admoneste

as    she whiche is  redy
comme celle qui  est preste

to  serve you and worshyppe
de uous seruir et  honorer

that it please you to remember
quil  uous  plaise  rememorer

Page 1027

that whiche more touche  your  honour
ce    qui   plus touche uostre honeur

for if it dyd please   our    lorde
car    sil   plaisoit nostre seigneur

that you   might ones  come to
que  uous peussiez ja paruenir

where  your  hert  hath his desire
ou    uostre coeur a  son  desir

without knowyng the frenche speche
sans    sauoir  parler francois

ye shulde be forced to take by election
il  uous faudroie  prendre par  chois

a   faire lady and  mynyon
une belle dame et  mignonne

for to assiste  your  persone
pour  assister uostre personne

and also  for to interprete
et  aussy pour  interpreter

that whiche it shulde please you to declare
ce   quil   uous    plairoit      declarer

to   your  husbande and   lorde,
a   uostre  mary     et seigneur,

were he either kyng or emperour,
fust il  ou     roy ou empereur,

whiche might   be  occasyon
qui poulroit estre occasyon

to gyve   you  suspicion
de uous donner suspicion

puttyng  you in jalousye
uous mectant en jalousie

wherfore howe be it that I  am  nat
pourquoy combien    que ne soie mye

wise ynough nor discrete
asses sage   ne discrete

Page 1028

for   of you  to be secrete
pour  de uous estre secrete

faithfulnes nevertheles bynde me
loiaulte    neantmoins  me lie

the whiche   humbly  supplye
le  quel  humblement  suplie

to your  hygh  excellency
a uostre haulte exellence

to do dever and delygence
de faire debuoir et diligence

to lern   of  all your   power
daprendre de tout uostre pouoir

to the ende that ye may can
affin que uous puisses scauoir

at the commyng of your father
a  la  uenue   de uostre pere

speke   frenche in suche wyse
parler francois de telle maniere

that Jesu be therof worshypped
que  Jesu en soit    honore

and the noble Kyng contented
et   le noble Roy  contente

and that it tourne you to honour
et  quil uous   tourne  a honeur

and in proffit to the servant
et  a prouffit au seruiteur

whiche for to serve your  grace
qui   pour seruir  uostre grace

nothyng is possyble that he ne do
nest rien  possible quil ne face

the whiche God be wyllyng to kepe
laquelle   Dieu ueulle garder

and in suche wyse to enlumine
et   tellement      enluminer

Page 1029

that you may have at the later ende
que uous puisses   auoir  en  fin

the joy that last without ende.
la joie qui  dure  sans    fin.

Amen.

A MESSANGER COMMYNG FROM THEMPEROUR, THE FRENCH KYNG,
OR ANY OTHER PRYNCE.

The mes.
God save you             good life and honour gyve you   God.
Dieu uous sauue, madame, bonne uie et honneur uous doint Dieu, madame.

Mary.
Ye  be  welcome   my frende,         my lorde.
Bien soiez uenu,  mon amy,    mamie, monsieur.

The mes.
The empereur your  cosin   recommende to your   good  grace, to your
Lempereur uostre cousin se recommande a  uostre bonne grace, a uostre

or          the Kyng my maistre or your father grete you well.
celsitude, ou majeste, le Roy  mon maistre ou uostre pere  uous  salue.

Ma.
How doth       his   good  grace, his lordshyp.
Comment le fait sa   bonne grace, sa   seigneurie.

Le mes.
                he    doth  as   the prince of this worlde, that most
                                                                  desyre
Certes, madame, il se porte come le prince de ce    monde qui plus
                                                                  desire

your   welth, your    honour, and for the maintenyng  of the whiche he
uostre bien,  uostre  honeur, et pour le maintenement du quel  il

wolde bestow       body  and richesse,  or   richesse.
uouldroit emploier corps et   auoir,    ou   cheuance.

Ma.
I     thanke   him   hertely,    for I do holde him for  suche,  and
Certes je le mercie de tresbon coeur, car je  le  tiens  pour  tel,  et

I do certifye you that of my parte  I  wolde      do     lykewyse
uous   certifye    que de ma parte  je uouldroie  fayre  le pareil,
                                                            le semblable

for   him. Now  rise up           I shall beholde your letters, than I
pour  luy. Or   sus leves  uous,  je regarderay   uos  lettres, puis je


shall gyve you an answere.
uous   donerai responsse.

Page 1030

Le mes.
At your good pleasure.        Wyll it please your grace, your
                                                             highnesse,
A uostre bon playsir, madame. Plaist il a uostre grace, a uostre
                                                             haultesse,

to comande  me any servyce to the of your cosin the Emperour,
me comander aulcun seruice a la majeste  de uostre cousin lempereur,

or of the Kyng my maistre.
ou du Roy mon maistre.

Ma.
I praye you to recomende me to his majestie, as she that is glad
Je uous prie de me recomander a sa majeste, come celle qui seroit
                                                                joieuse

of his welth, honour and prosperite. And for the which or to encrease
de son bien, honneur et prosperite. Et pour laquelle ou lequel encoistre

I wolde do my power.
je uouldroie faire mon pouoir.

Le mes.
I shall fulfyll your commandement with the helpe of God, madame.
Jacomplyray uostre commandement a laide de Dieu, madame.

Ma.
I pray you therof my frende: and fare well.
Je uous en prie, mon amy, et a Dieu soiez, etc.

                   A PRESENT SENDE TO THE LADY MARY.

Le mes.
God save you or preserve you from evyl and mishap
Dieu uous garde ou preserue de mal et dencombrier, ma dame.

Mary.
Ye be right well come, my gentylman.
Vous soiez le tresbien uenu, mom gentilhomme.

Le mes.
My lorde of Worcestre and my lady his wyfe recomende them
Monsieur de Worcestre et ma dame sa femme se recomandent

humbly, mekely, to your good grace, and doth send you this lytell
                                                                 present
humblement a uostre bonne grace, et uous enuoient ce petit present

of suche comodities that it hath pleased Our Lorde to send them.
de telles comodites quil a pleu Nostre Seigneur leur envoier.

Ma.
Forsoth I thanke them hertely: it is nat the fyrst
En bonne uerite je les mercye de bonne amour: ce nest pas la premiere

goodnesse and courtesy that they have done to me: how doth he,
bonte et courtoisie quilz mont faicte: comment se porte il,

I pray you, and how doth the good lady his wyfe.
je uous prie, et comment le fait la bonne dame sa femme.

Page 1031

Le mes.
Certaynly,    madame, they do,        or they fare,  as they that ben
Certainement, madam,  ilz se portent, or ilz le font come ceulz qui sont

all  yours.
tous uostres.

Ma.
Forsoth      I am glad therof,      for he is a noble lorde,
En mon Dieu, jen suis bien joieuse, car il est noble personne, seigneur,

man:   and she is a good, and vertuouse lady, trewe,
homme: et elle est bonne  et uertueuse dame,  honeste, preude, gentille

lady, woman,                   I pray  you
dame, damoisel, femme de bien, je uous prie ou requier de

to thanke her,   to thanke them,      and to them say that I
me la remercier, de me les regracier, et leur ou luy dictes que je

shalbe glade,  to remembre             the honour that he       they
seray  joieuz, joieuse de recognoistre lhoneur quil ou quelle, quilz ou

do to me when oportunite or tyme shalbe.
quelles me fait ou font quant temps oportun ou oportunite en sera.

Le mes.
I shall endever me with all my power to fulfyll your comandement,
                                                                 madame.
Je menploiray de tout mon pouer       a accomplir uostre commandemant,
                                                                 madame.

Ma.
Tresourer.
Tresorier.

Le tres.
Madame.
Madame.

Mar.
Gyve him fifty crownes.
Dones luy cinquante escus.

Le tres.
It shalbe done, madame.
Il sera fait, madame.

Mar.
Hussher.
Hussher.

Lhus.
What please your grace.
Que plait il a uostre grace.

Ma.
Go and brynge this gentilman to the seller and make him good chere, and
Alles et menes ce gentil homme au celier et luy faictes bonne chiere, et

loke that he lake no thinge.
regardes que riens ne luy faille.

Page 1032

Lhus.
I shall fulfyll your  pleasure, madame.
Jaccompliray    uostre plaisir, madame.

AN EPITAPHE MADE UPON THE DETH  OF FRENCHE, WHICHE
WAS FAYNED FOR TO TECHE HER GRACE, HER MAISTRE
BEYNGE SYKE OF THE GOWTE.

Here lyeth the  frenche ouerthrowen
Cy   gist   le francois renuerse

as   ye    se  and cast downe
come uous uoiez et    abatu

the whiche is more than a yere a gone
lequel   plus  dung  an a  passe

that he came among us;
quauec  nous sest embatu;

wold    to   God  that he had lyved
pleust ore a Dieu quil  eust  uescu

reignyng  alwayes   as  he was wont
regnant  tousjours come il soulloit

sith that no man he wolde none yvell
ueu  qua  nulluy mal  ne  uoulloit

Alas,  at his  begynnyng
Helas,  a son commencement

he  was so right well accepted
il fust sy tresbien   accepte

of his lady and of her people,
de sa  dame  et de  sa gent,

but  at the ende  dere it hath coste
mais en la   fin chiere a   couste

for he hath ben  slayne
car il   a  este assomme

and cast downe by stronge warre
et  rues  jus par  forte  guerre

and now lyeth deed in the grounde
et maintenant gist mort en  terre

Page 1033

In     dyeng  made his complainte
En se mourant fist  sa complainte

against thre   man  of this house
contre  trois hommes de   ceans

wherof one  of them hath deceived many
dont  lung diceulz    a   diceu  maintes

as ben customed all  phisiciens
come    seulent tous phisiciens

for I have herde say to the ancientes
car   jay   ouy dire  aux    anciens

that with our peril they  lerne,
qua  nos   perilz  font discipline,

that which  may be proved  by  Plyny.
ce  qui se peult  prouuer par Pline.

  The other whiche was his enemy
  Laultre   qui   fust son ennemy

is called maistre   amener,
sapelle  monsieur laumosnier,

whiche at the fyrst to him  was lovyng
qui   au premier     luy   fust  amy

cherisshyng him as  a frynde dere,
le  festoiant  come amy    chier,

but  at the ende of a  hert  of stele
mais en la   fin dung coeur dacier

him renouncynge put him in oblivion,
le  renoncant   mist    en  oubly,

wherof  he died for great thought.
dont il mourust par grant soucy.

  The thirde that best him dyd mainten
  Le  tiers   qui mieulz  le maintenoit

had it nat ben  for his absence
se  neust este pour son absence

Page 1034

               one him dyd name
Jehan ap Morgan on  le nonmoit

the whiche hath him put in forgetyng,
lequel la  mis  en  non  chalance,

for howbeit that great knowyng
car combien  que grant science

to him mainteyn   he had nat,
a  le soubstenir point nauoit,

by  him nevertheles over al he dyde lyve.
par luy neantmoins   sur  tous   uiuoit.

  But  sith that it is so hapned,
  Mais puis quainsy est  aduenu,

it must be take  paciently
prendre le fault paciamment

prayeng for him and his salvation
priant pour luy  et son  salu

sens that it may nat be  otherwyse.
 ueu questre  ne  peult aultrement.

that it please to God   almyghty
quil   plaise   a Dieu omnipotent

of him and us to have mercy
de luy et nous auoir  mercy

whan  by the deth we shalbe passed.
quant par la mort serons  transy.

Amen.




A LETTER SENDE TO THE LADY MARY FOR TO LERNE
THE SAME, IN THE ABSENCE OF HER SERVANTE
WHICHE DYD TECHE HER GRACE.

To my lady, my lady Mary  of Englande, doughter of the most cristen
                                                                   Kyng,
Madame,   madame  Marye dEngleterre,   fille  du  roy  trescrestiien,

Page 1035

my most redoubted lady and mastresse, gretyng with renowne   immortall.
ma tresredoubtee  dame  et maistresse, salut  auec renommee immortelle.

Consideryng that here before                 I have advertysed you, most
Considerant que deuant  ores, ou par ca deuant uous     ay aduerty, tres

illustre and right excellent lady,   how    we  have  the deth before
                                                                     us,
illustre et  tres excellente dame,  coment nous auons la  mort deuant
                                                                   nous,

to the whiche by the wyll of  God    we       haste us of   all   our
                                                                strength
a  la quelle par  le uouiloir diuin nous nous hastons  de touttes nos
                                                                  forces

to come.  The whiche in my  memory revolving about   my    partyng,
parvenir. Ce      quen  ma memoire reuoluant enuiron mon partement,

nat knowyng if I shall have grace to retourne  in  your  servyce  or
                                                                     no:
ignorant    se   jaray      grace de retourner en uostre seruyce  ou
                                                                    non:

have advised me of  herte  trewe  and contrit in   all  mekenesse to
                                                                 requyre
me  suis aduise de coeur loyall  et contrit en toutte humilite uous
                                                                requerir

you forgyvenes and pardon of the rudenesse that   I yvel manerd  have
                                                             used toward
mercy           et pardon de  la  rudesse   que (je mal morigere) ay
                                                             use  enuers

your   hyghnesse,   administryng you my  pore  and unworthy servyce,
uostre haultesse, uous administrant  mon poure et  indigne  seruyce,

supplyeng you    humbly   that  specially   for the love of    him
uous  supliant humblement quespeciallement pour  lamour  de celluy

please you to pardone me, for the whiche willyng to serve, I have right
                                                            often passed
me   ueulles   pardoner,  pour   lequel uoulloir seruir    jay souuent
                                                             transgresse

the markes  and lymytes of reason, having confidence assuredly that the
                                                                syngular
les limites et  bournes de raison,  me confiant asseureement  que   la
                                                              singuliere

mekenes   of your   excellency,  joined    with the fulfullyng of  all
                                                                   other
benignite de uostre excellence  conjoincte auec  le  comble    de toutes
                                                                 aultres

graces shall nat rejecte nor  refuse  this  my lyttell request, and for
                                                                 a token
graces   ne   rejectera  ne  refusera ceste ma petitte requeste, et pour
                                                                   signe

of the graunt of the same, shal please you benignely to rede and
                                                        understande this
de   lotroy      dicelle    uous plaira   benignement  lire   et
                                                         entendre  ceste

rude and unworthy letters, the whiche    as I hope)  shall nat do  you
                                                                  lytell
rude et  indigne  lettres,  la quelle (come jespoir) ne uous sera point
                                                                   petit

proffit     with that that  by this meane ye shall restore and   excuse
                                                                     myn
de prouffit auec  ce  que  par  ce  moien uous   supleres   et
                                                           excuseres mon

Page 1036

absence, prayeng our    Lorde    thus  most  hye,   most illustre, and
                                                                    most
absence, priant nostre Seigneur a tant tres haulte, tres illustre,  et
                                                                    tres

excellente lady,  to gyve you rest pleasant and  slepe  delicat.
excellente dame, uous donner repos plaisant  et sompne delicieuz. Amen.

Written  by  your  unworthy  servant the nyght that  he toke leve of
Escript par uostre indigne  seruiteur la  nuyt  que prins congie  de

your grace.
uostre grace.




ANOTHER LETTER SENDE TO THE LADY MARY
BY JOHN AP MORGAN SQUIER, CARVER
OF THE SAME, HER GRACE BEYNG
SOMWHAT CRASED.

To the right hygh,  right excellente and right magnanyme my right
                                                                redouted
A      tres haulte, tres  excellente  et tres  magnanime ma tres
                                                               redoubtee

lady my lady Mary  of Englande, my lady and mastresse,  grettyng with
dame ma dame Marye dEngleterre, madame   et maistresse,  salut   auec

joye everlastyng.
joye sans fin.

The tribulations of this worlde most     grevous  and most intollerable
                                                                      to
Les tribulations de  ce  monde  plus  angoisseuses et plus intollerables
                                                                      a

bere      and  suffre,   right illustre and  prosperous  lady, ben
                                                                 whan  a
comporter et   souffrir, tres  illustre et   bien heuree dame, sont
                                                               quant une

body    desiryng to  satisfie   and to obtemperate to his pleasur and
                                                            affection is
persone desirant de  satisfaire et  obtemperer     a  son plaisir et
                                                           affection est

contrained by  strength   and inforced to the contrary,  wherof  I  may
                                                                   of my
contrainte par uiue force et  efforcee au     contraire, de quoy je puis
                                                                   de ma

part bere   trew witnesse,     for of the one side  I  am   holde and
                                                            bounde after
part porter uray tiesmoygnage, car    dung    coste je suis tenu  et
                                                            oblige selon

the lawe divyne to entertaine my  wyfe and espouse, nat   onely   of the
                                                                  lytell
la  loy  diuine dentretenir   ma femme  et espouse, non seullement des
                                                                   petis

goodes temporals that it hath pleased to  God to sende me,  but  also of
                                                                      my
biens  temporelz quil     a     pleu   a  Dieu  menuoyer,  mais aussy de
                                                                     mon

Page 1037

owne  body  in  all   her necessities and busenes,  to ayde   and
                                                         lene unto: with
corps mesme en toutes ses  negoces    et  affaires, suffulter  et
                                                         assister:  auec

that that of the other part  your  excellency, to the whiche I  am
                                                       bounde by  nature
ce    que    daultre   part uostre excellence,   a laquelle je suis
                                                       oblige par nature

and by   othe,  doth  styre  and move me continually to desyre the
                                                                      of
et  par serment  me  instique et esmeult incessament desirer   la
                                                             fruicion de

your   presence for  the more and more to consider and beholde  the
                                                               indicible
uostre presence pour  de plus  en plus  ruminer     et speculer les
                                                       inconprehensibles

vertues, of the whiche  our    Lorde  of his grace infinit hath
uertus,    desquelles nostre Seigneur de sa  grace inmense uous

you   above     all    other  ladyes of this worlde,  as  the  sone
                                                                   above
a   pardessus touttes aultres dames  de  ce  monde,  come  le soleill
                                                              par dessus

all     the  sterres  of Heven made to shine and  glistre:    but sens
                                                               that none
touttes les estoilles du ciel  fait luire    et  resplendir: mais ueu
                                                                que  nul

may to   the Creatour   satisfy  without kepyng the faith promised,
                                                            I have suche
ne peult au  Createur satisfayre  sans   garder la   foy  promise,
                                                            jay      tel

hope   and   trust    in  your   hygh                  that this
                                                                mekely
espoir  et confidence en uostre haulte circonspeccion, que   ce
                                                             benignement

considred, shall holde me in myne absence for  excused: certifyeng  you
consydere,  me   tiendra  en mon  absence pour  excuse: uous certifiant

trewly        that it were nat for to pray  and requyre    our  lady of
                                                                Matheley
ueritablement que  se  ne fust pour   prier et  requerir nostre dame de
                                                                Matheley

that it  please her to sende you or to gyve to fare well again and helth
qui  luy plaise   uous  doner               conualescence      et  sante

to recover, with longe    youth and     age of Nestor,     I had  lefte
                                                                      my
recouvrer,  auec longue jeunesse et uiellesse Nestorienne, jeusse laisse
                                                                     mon

hert    all togyder with you,  as in the place of this worlde, where
                                                            lieth    all
coeur totallement auec uous, come  ou  lieu  de  ce  monde   ou
                                                          gisent touttes

his thoughtes and affections most desired,  praieng the swete  Jesu
                                                             thus, moste
ses  pensees   et affections plus desireez, priant  le  doulz Jhesus
                                                            a tant, tres

hygh,   most illustre and most excellente lady Mary, to gyve you
haulte, tres illustre et  tres excellente dame Mary,   uous    doner

the hole fulfillyng of your nobles desirs.
   lentier          de uos  nobles desirs.    Amen.

Page 1038



CONFABULACION BETWENE THE LADY MARY AND HER SERVANT GYLES
TOUCHYNG THE PEACE.


Mary.

How              ye   shew   well that ye have great cure and  care  to
Comment, Giles, uous montres bien    quaues    grant cure  et  soing de

teche  me when  ye do you absente   se   from  me.
maprendre quant uous uous absentes ainsy  de  moy.

Gyles.

Trewly            me  thinke that I am   continually   here.
Certes, madame, il me semble que  suis continuellement  icy.

Ma.

Ye,    and where were   ye yester day at soupper, I  praye  you.
Uoire,  et  ou  esties uous    hier   a  soupper, je  uous prie.

Gyles.

Trewly             ye  have reason, for  I forgate myselfe yester night,
Ueritablement, madame, uous aues raison, car je men troubliay ersoir

bycause of  company and of
a cause de compagnie et de communication.

Mar.

I  pray you,  faire sir,   make    us   partener   of  your
Je uous prie, beau  sire, faictes nous parconniere de vostre
                                                          communication,

for I suppose  that  it was of  some   good purpos.
car   jestime quelle estoit de quelque bon  purpos.

Gyl.

Trewly           it   was   of the peas, the whiche (as they sayde)  is
Certes, madame, elle estoit de la  paix, laquelle   (come on disoit) est

proclamed by  all  this realme.
proclamee par tout  ce  royaume.

Mar.

Of  what   maner,   I praye you, and of  what lastyng.
De quelle maniere, je uous prie,  et de quelle  duree.

Gyl.

Of the lastyng shall God answere you,         but  of the forme and
                                                                   maner
De la   duree   uous respondera Dieu, madame: mais de la  forme et
                                                                 maniere

can  I  shew and   report,  the whiche is  cried as wel in this realme
                                                              of England
uous scay je bien rapporter, laquelle  est criee  tant  en  ce  royaume
                                                             dEngleterre

as   of France, so longe as the noble Kyng        your father
come de France, et tant  que le noble roy  Henry uostre  pere

(whiche God  preserve)      shall lyve and the frenche Kynge   lykewyse
(que    Dieu ueulle garder) uiura    et  le  roy Francois pareillement


with the addicion of a day.
auec laddicion    dung jour.

Page 1039

Ma.

Must   that   day     be    anexed to it and comprehended.
Fault il que ce jour y soit anexe         et   compris.

Gil.

Ye  verily
Ouy certes, madame.

Ma.

Wherfore   me thynke  that it is but
Pourquoy il me semble que   ce  nest que superfluite.

Gil.

Nat so,  save   your         for the addicion of a day yelde the tyme
Non est, sauue vostre grace, car  laddiction  dung jour rent  le terme

infinit, for the lastyng of the worlde is   but  a day.
infiny, car la  duree    du monde    nest qung  jour.

Ma.

I wolde fayne understande  how   that  may   be,    how be it  I love
                                                                  better
Jentenderoie  uoullentier coment cela peult estre, toutesuoies jayme
                                                                  mieulx

that for  this tyme   you do declare unto me what  is   of peas.
que  pour  le present uous  me declares      que  cest que paix.

Gil.

Well          I shall kepe to you the exposicion of that day  for  whan
                                                                 I shall
Bien, madame,  je  uous garderay    lexposicion  de  ce  jour pour quant
                                                                    uous

teche you  the spere the whiche parteine and serve to that purpos, and
                                                                touchyng
apprendray lespere   laquelle     duit    et sert   a  ce  propos, et
                                                                touchant

the peas, howbeit that, after the  holy   lectres,  it  excede and
                                                                surmonte
la  paix, combien que,  selon la  saincte lectre,  elle excede et
                                                               sourmonte

all  the wyttes, I  shall recite you neverthelesse that that of it
                                                                   saint
tous les  sens, je   uous reciteray   nonobstant    ce  que   dict
                                                          monsieur saint

Austin sayth, spekyng of the  worde  of God,  in his  nynty  and seven
                                                                 omelye,
Augustin      parlant de la  parolle de Dieu, en sa  nonante septiesme
                                                                homelie,

howbeit that it shulde be necessary to make you understande       first
combien  quil   seroie  necessaire  uous donner a entendre premierement

how many kyndes or  maner  of warres  ben.
quantes especes ou maniere de guerres sont.

Ma.

How     is there more than one maner.
Coment, en est il plus dune  maniere.

Gil.

                there is warre betwene  reame and  reame, betwene town
                                                                    and
Certes, madame, il y a  guerre  entre  royaume et royaume, entre  uille
                                                                     et

towne, betwene parishe  and parishe,  betwene linages,  betwene
                                                      neygbours, betwene
uille,  entre  paroisse et  paroisse,  entre  lignages,  entre
                                                       uoisins,    entre

Page 1040

the man and the wyfe, and betweene the body and the soule, the whiche
                                                                 is  the
lhome   et  la femme, et   entre   le  corps et  lame,      laquelle
                                                                 est  la

worste, and more dangerous  of the others,   but  touchyng  the peas,
                                                                   saint
pire,   et  plus dangereuse des  aultres,  mais quant est de la paix,
                                                                   saint

Austin,   in the place above  alleged, sayth that it is clennesse of
                                                                thought,
Augustin,  ou    lieu  dessus allegue, dict  que  cest  serenite  de
                                                                 pensee,

peas        of corage,  simplenesse of  hert, bonde of love, feliship of
tranquilite de courage, simplesse   de coeur, lien damour,   compagne de

charite,    breker      of strife,  pacifier  of          molifiyng   of
charyte, destruiseresse  destrif, apaiseresse de batailles,
                                                        mollifieresse de

angre,   vainquisshyng  proude   men,  love  of humilite,  asswagyng
couroux, uainqueresse  des orguilleus, amour  dhumilite, en mitigant

discorde,     and   agreyng   ennemys, nat  sekyng   but his, that
                                                                 can nat
les discordz, et   concordant ennemis, non cerchant laultruy, non
                                                                scachant

hate, callyng nothyng   his, that can nat exalte  him   nor  be  proude,
hair, rien ne reputant sien, non  scauant soy  exaulter ne enorgueillir,

techyng to love, pleasante to every body, he that had it let him kepe
                                                                     it,
ensegnant aimer, plaisante a   chescun,  quil la  tient   sy  la  garde,

he that lese it let him seke it, for he that in it  shall nat be founde,
                                                          God the father
qui la   pert   sy  la cerche,   car  qui  en  elle  trouue    ne sera,
                                                         Dieu le   pere

him shal pluck out of his roote, and the Sonne him shal disenherite, and
                                                             of the Holy
le         disracinera,           et  le  Filz  le   desheritera,    et
                                                             du    Saint

Goost  shalbe  unknowen, wherof the same          be willyng us to
Esprit  sera  descongneu, dont   icelle  Trinite  nous  ueulle

defende and kepe.
deffendre  et garder.

Ma.

In my  God   it is a great thyng     of peas; I requyre the swete
En mon Dieu, cest   grand  chose que de paix; je requier  le doulz


Jhesus to   mainteyne  it  to   us.
Jhesus la nostre uoulloir maintenir.

Amen.

1041


HERE FOLOWETH CERTAYNE VERSES, SENDE TO THE NOBLE LADY MARY,
FOR TO LERNE THEM HER SCOLE MAISTER BEYNG SICKE.

To you, most soverayn,
A uous, tressouueraine maistresse,

I sende these vers,  wyllyng to signifie
jenvoy   ces uerse, uoullant   sinifier

my great  dolour and that more me oppresse
ma grand doulleur et  que plus  mopresse

that I may  nat you serve and   teche
ne uous pouoir   seruir    et enseygner

than for to suffre sekenesse and danger
que  de  souffrir   maladie  et dangier

wherfore, if it please so moche do to  your  grace
pourquoy,  sil  plaist tant  faire a  uostre grace

them for to  rede   some  lyttell space
les uoulloir lire quelque petitte espace

my   hope    is that better therof ye shalbe
mon espoir  est que  mieulz uous en vauldres

and  by that point also shall excuse me.
et  par  ce  point aussi   mescuseres.


Me  thinketh  that other than you ought nat
Il me  semble quaultre   que  uous ne doibt

to  be judge of my greuous payne
estre  juge  de ma griefue payne

bycause also  that other myght nat
pource  aussy quaultre  ne pouroit

nat   knowyng  the       whiche lede   me
non congnoisant la  cause  qui   me maine

but    as for you, I know that ye    be
mais quant a uous,  say   questes certaine

of the good wyll    and  great
du     bon uoulloir et  grande affection

Page 1042

that I have to serve, and the
quay    de  seruir,    et la deuocion

to    fulfyll  of   hert and of power
pour accomplir de coeur et de pouoir

all  that whiche please to the noble kynge to wyll.
tout  ce   quil  plaist   au   noble  roy  uoulloir.


Amonge the monethes which   fulfyll the yere
Entre  les  mois     qui accomplissent  lan

two  there ben   specially
deux en y   a  especiallement

whiche have done me yvell, great sorowe and harme
qui      mont fait  deul,  grant ennuy  et  ahan

it  may nat  be that I say  otherwyse
estre ne  peult que  je die aultrement

often  I have sene theyr  maner  and  how
souvent   ay  ueu  leur  maniere  et comment

they me have entreated, without any  deservyng
ilz   mont    traicte,   sans lauoir  deseruy

bycause they  ben  of courage bounded
pour ce quilz sont de courage asseruy

never   lovyng the   workes  of the springe of the yere
naimant jamais les oeuures      de   printemps

rather without cesse  than doth yvell at all  tymes.
ains    sans   cesser leur font  mal  en tous temps.


The principall of the whiche more  I me complayne
Le  principal     duquel     plus je me   plains

in his blason him doth   name
en son blason se  fait nommer Decembre

by  him I have made weppyng and syghes  many
par luy  ay     fait pleurs  et soupirs mains

never shall it  be  but  I shall
ja ne sera que ne men  remembre

Page 1043

he  and          me have ravyshed   a
luy et  Januier    mont  tollu      ung membre

whiche me shall make that so longe  as  I  shall lyve
qui    me       fera que     tant   que je   uiuray

in   great    sorow    fromhensforth shall go
en   grant    doulleur doresnauant     iray

wherfore  I  drede   that in great  melancoly
pourquoy  je crains    quen  grant  merencolie

at the latter ende shall behove that therof I     lose  my lyfe.
en            fin    fauldra    que       jen     perde la uie.


If it hap nat   that the springe
Sansy naduient, que  printempz   gracieuz

to his commyng the whiche is  nygh
a  sa  uenue    laquelle  est prouchaine

beholdyng me and seyng  so   pitious
me regardant et  uoiant sy   piteuz

to heale me, put him nat  in  paine
de me guerir ne se mecte  en  paine

for       trewly, I know well  that he love me
car pour certain, bien je scay   quil   mayme

by   him  first    in this worlde was I put
par  luy  primier  en ce   monde  fus  mys

with that  always    he hath him   indever
auec ce    tousjours    sest       entermys

duryng his  tyme, to do me somme good
son temps durant, de me faire du bien

wherof from ever I shall yelde me  for   his.
dont   a jamais  je me tiendray    pour sien.


Whiche I requyre  that   it may    hap
Ce  que  requier  ainsy   puist  aduenir

to the ende that to God  I may  crie    mercy
affin        qua  Dieu   puisse crier   mercy

Page 1044

of  my   synnes, and to go and come
de  mes  pechez, et  aller et  uenir

in servyng  you, for  to satisfie  also
en uous seruant, pour satisfaire   aussy

to your good  dedes, that do entreate me so
a  uos  biens faitz, qui me  traictez    ainsy

wherfore next    Good,   I  am   more bounde
dont     appres  Dieu,   je suis plus obligez

to   your   grace,  than to any under     heven
a    uostre grace,  qua  nul    dessoubz  les cielz

wherfore    in the meane tyme that I shalbe in this worlde
pourquoy    tandis            que    seray  en ce monde

I shall him requyre   to kepe you  pure and clene.
luy requerray         uous garder  pure et  monde.

                              Amen.




        A COMMUNICATION BETWENE THE LADY MARY AND HER AMENER,
                 HER  GRACE  BEYNGE WITH  A PRIUY FAMILY
                      IN THE PARKE OF THEUKESBERY.

Mary.

Ah, maister  Amener,     I  had    nat wened that  ye had   so
Ha, monsieur lAumosnier, je neusse pas cuide que   meusses  ainsy

forgotten me.
mise en oubly.

Laum.

Howe,   madame.
Coment, madame.

Ma.

Bicause that ye  well knowe  that I   solytarie  and of all    company
Pource  que      bien scaues que  moy solitaire  et  de toutte compagnie

destytute, ye   have  me forsaken and lefte.
destituee, uous maues relenquie   et  laissee.

Lau.

God     forbede,    madame, that it be   as   ye    say,    for it is
                                                             nat to  you
Ja Dieu ne ueulle,  madame, que     soit come uous  dictes, car il
                                                       ne uous est point

unknowen  that I must nede  be    with your   counsayle, leavyng to them
incongneu quil ne me faulte estre auec uostre conseil,   les assistant


of my  power.
de mon pouoir.

Page 1045

Ma.

I had  wened neverthelesse that for  the regarde of  me  and  of   your
Jeusse cuide toutesfois    que  pour le  regard  de  moy et   de uostre

profyte,  ye   had  made  you   dispensed.
prouffit, uous uous eusses fait dispenser.

Lau.

Trewly, madame, there is nothyng in  my  power  that I  ne  dyd    for
                                                              the honour
Certes, madame, il nest  chose   en  mon pouoir que  je ne  feisse pour
                                                                lhonneur

of you,  how be it that I  do nat understande well what   thyng ye do
de uous, combien   que  je  nentens   pas   bien quelle   chose uous

thynke, spekynge of dispence and  of  profyte.
penses parlant  de dispense et   de  prouffit.

Mar.

I understande by  the dispence, that ye myght excuse you from the
                                                           counsayle for
Jentens       par la  dispense, que uous uous pouiez escuser  du
                                                          conseil   pour

a    tyme,  and  touchyng the profyte,  ye   knowe  that whan  I  dyd
                                                                  prayse
ung  temps, et   touchant le  prouffit, uous scaues que  quand je
                                                                 prisoie

your   frenche,   ye   dyd warant me that whithin a   yere I shulde
                                                               speke  as
uostre francois,  uous   masseuriez  que  dedans  ung an   je
                                                        parleroye  aussy

good or  better   than  you,   wherfore by  suche  condycion  that so
bon  ou  meilleur que   uous,  pourquoy par telle  condicion  quainsy

myght be,    trusting    more  of the power   of the Kyng my father, and
                                                             of the good
peult estre, me confiant plus  du     pouoir  du     Roy  mon pere,  et
                                                               la  bonne

lady my mother than of myn owne, dyd  promis you a  good benefyce, for
dame ma mere   que    du mien,   uous   promis  ung bon  benefice, pour

the impetration of the whiche me thynketh  that ye ought to do some
                                                              dylygence.
lympetracion    duquel il     me semble    que  deueriez faire quelque
                                                              diligence.

Lau.

Trewly, madame,  that  whiche  me  moved so  to       assure you was
                                                              especially
Certes, madame,  ce    que     me  meult a uous ainsy asseurer   fut
                                                          especiallement

by cause  of   your   synguler  undentandyng, for the whiche  ye
                                                             ought  well
a  cause  de   uostre singulier entendement,  pour    lequel  uous
                                                             debuez bien

to  thanke God, and for  that also  that after the phylosopher,
                                                        the soule of the
Dieu remercier, et  pour ce   aussy que  selon le  philosophe,
                                                             lame  de la

person  is  as   the table planed, or as   the  perspectif  or glasse
persone est come la  table rasee,  ou come le   perspectif  ou  mirouer

in the whiche the kindnes and symilitudes of  thynges  ben   shewed,
ouquel      les especes et  similitudes des choses   sont  representees,

Page 1046

spiritually duryng the tyme that the sayd glasse  or table  is   nat
signanment  durant le temps que  le  dict mirouer ou table  nest point

infected,   deturpat, nor made foule by  synne, wherfore contemplyng
contaminee, deturpee, ne  maculee    par peche, pourquoy contemplant

the same similitude to have confirmite and  agreyng,    to your   grace,
icelle   similitude auoir   conformite et   conuenience a  uostre grace,


might nat say  that that I  sayd.
ne  peuz non dire ce   que  je diz.

Ma.

In good  fay I  thanke our    Lorde    and shall thanke duryng my lyfe
En bonne foy je mercye nostre Seigneur et  merciray     tant que uiuray

of all     the        that it   hath pleased to him to gyve me, howbeit
                                                                    that
de touttes les graces qui  luy  a    pleu       me  donner,     combien
                                                                     que

of suche   wherof  ye   me praise  I have       no knowlege,      but
de telles  dont    uous me louez   nay je point de congnoissance, mais

all    suche  wordes     set   asyde,   I  shall nat be nevertheless of
toutes telles parabolles arriere mises, je ne seray touttes uoiez ja de

you  content  without mende.
uous contente sans    amende.

Lau.

Without faute,   ma dame, the mende shalbe made   at your  jugement,
                                                                     for
Infailliblement, ma dame, lamende   sera   faicte a uostre arbitrement,
                                                                     car

I   have me   exyled and banyshed from  all lybertie  for  the love of
je  me suis   exille et  banny    de   toutte liberte   pour lamour de

your   service,  wherfore nothynge to me shalbe possible, that hayyng
uostre service,  pourquoy rien ne me     sera   possible, que  aiant

your                I  do nat fulfyll to  my    power.
uostre comandement, je nacomplisse    a   mon  pouoir.

Mar.

Trewly, I  thanke you,   mayster  Amener,     certifyeng you surely
Certes, je uous mercye,  monsieur lAumosnier, uous asseurant tresacertes

that suche is  my  trust  in  you.
que  telle est ma  fiance en  uous.

Lau.

Trewly,       madame, ye   may therof well  be    assured,
Pour certayn, madame, uous en pouez   bien  estre asseuree.

Mar.

Now     than     I  comande you  that ye visite me  as often        as
Or bien doncques je uous comande que  me uisites    le plus souuent que

Page 1047

goodly    and conveniently    may do,     and specially      at dinner,
bonnement et  licitement   faire poulres, et  especiallement a  disner,

to the ende to talke      and to speke    with me.
affin       de confabuler et  comunicquer auec moy.

Lau.

It shalbe done, madame,  if it   please God.
Il sera   fait, madame,  se Dieu plaist.

Ma.

Se    than     that there have        no faute.
Uoiez doncques quil ny    ait  point de  faulte.

Lau.

Nomore shall have.
Non ara il,         madame.

                                   Finis.




CONFABULACION  BETWENE  THE  LADY MARY  AND THE TRESORER
OF HER CHAMBRE, HER HUSBAND ADOPTIF, HER NOBLE GRACE
BEYNG WITHDRAWEN WITH PRIVY COMPANY IN A PLACE
SOLITARY,  BY  CAUSE  OF  THE   DETH,
FOR INTRODUCTION IN THE FRENCHE
TONGE.

     Amour.                                             Of love.

Marye.

In good  faith, my  husband, I  can nat me  mervaile ynough, how I  have
En bonne foy,   mon mary, je ne me puis  asses    esbahir coment  je nay

no more comfort of you,   for in that that I  may  se,   ye   take great
plus de confort de vous, car en ce que  je puis veoir, vous vous souciez

care of your goute the whiche one hath tolde me that ye   have,  than ye
plus de vostre goute  (la quelle on     ma  dit que  vous aves)  que  ne

do      of your   wyfe.
faictes de vostre femme.

Le tre.

Certainly, ma dame, your    grace hath sayd truthe, howbeit that it is
Certes,    ma dame, vostre  grace a    dit  uerite, combien que  ce soit

agaynst my wyll     and by  force.
contre ma voullente et  par force.

Page 1048

Ma.

In my  God    with great payne may  I  beleve that the goute myght
                                                               withholde
En mon Dieu,  a    grant paine puis je croire que  la  goute peult
                                                                 retenir

a   good husbande havyng  some    love  to his wyfe,  specially
ung bon  mary     aiant   quelque amour a  sa  femme, especiallement

beyng  so nygh of her, but he  shulde  more  oftener to visyte her.
estant sy pres delle,  qui ne la uinst plus  souuent   uisyter.

Le tre.

Without faulte  it is an harde thyng and dyffuce   to go  to hym that
                                                            hath neither
Infailliblement cest  chose ardue    et  difficile daller   a    qui
                                                                 na   ne

fote  nor legges, nevertheles      as    your   grace hath sayd, love
piedz ne  jambes, nonobstant   que comme uostre grace a    dit,  amour

dothe moche.
fait  moult.

Ma.

I  pray you,  good syr,  to declare me  what it is of  love.   For ye
Je uous prie, beau sire, declares   moy que  cest  que damour. Car uous

be a  doctour and well lettred, with that that a   good husbande ought
                                                                to teche
estes docteur et  bien lettres, avec ce   que  ung bon  mary     doibt
                                                             endoctriner

his wyfe,  wherfore I  pray  you  to do     your    devour  to  teche
sa  femme, pourquoy je uous  prie de faire uostre debuoir dendoctriner

yours.
la uostre.

Le tre.

Infallibly,  madame, the mater   is  to   hyghe  for  my symplenesse,
                                                                     but
Sans faulte, madame, la  matiere est trop haulte pour ma simplesse,
                                                                   mais,

for  nat be   wyllyng to disobey you, with my  power   I shall shewe you
pour non uous uoulloir   desobair     a    mon pouoir  je   uous   en

of it willyngly  that    I therof can.
diray uolentier  ce que  jen scay.

Ma.

I requyre you therof, my  good husbande, for I knowe you     suche that
Je vous en requier,   mon bon  mary,     car je vous congnis tel que ne

ye cannat say ywell.
scariez mal dire.

Le tre.

Now    than      sith that it please you so, trew it is  that I  fynde
                                                                    thre
Or sus doncques, puis quainsy vous agree,    il est vray que  je treuue
                                                                   trois

maners   of love, that is to say                          and        the
manieres damour,  cest a scavoir filialle, matrimonialle, et animalle: a

Page 1049

         is  that same which the father and the mother have to their
                                                      chylde, the whiche
filialle est celle     que   le  pere   et  la  mere   ont  a  leur
                                                        enfant, laquelle

is   nat        nor easy  to your   grace  to understande, unto
nest pas facile ne  aysee a  uostre grace  dentendre,      jusques a

that that he please   God  that ye understande it by  experiens,  for
                                                              the childe
ce   quil    plaise a Dieu que     lentendes      par experience, car
                                                              lenfant ne

know     never  the love that the father and mother have toward him,
                                                                    unto
cognoist jamais lamour   que  le  pere   et  mere   ont  vers   luy,
                                                               jusques a

the tyme that he be made father or mother,  bycause that suche love
                                                    is   nat reciprocque
ce   quil    soit  fait  pere   ou mere,    pour ce que  telle amour
                                                    nest pas reciproque,

or retorning,   but rather comyng from God  to the firste  father or
                                                           prothoplauste
                ains uenant       de   Dieu au     premier pere   ou
                                                           prothoplauste

it  goeth and retourne to God  from father to the sonne. The seconde
sen va    et  retourne a  Dieu de   pere   en filz.      La  seconde

love  is called matrimoniall   the whiche is  of mervellouse  strength
                                                                     and
amour est dicte matrimonialle, la  quelle est de merveilleuse energie
                                                                      et

vertu, specially   whan  the mariages ben  made  after the ordynance of
vertu, especiallement quant les mariages sont faitz selon lordonance de

God,  that is to say, by  true love   and, if it were nat to   eschewe
                                                              prolixite,
Dieu, cest a     dire par uray amour, et,  si ce nestoit  pour non estre
                                                                 prolix,

I myght recite you       of many       women  whiche ben  deed
je vous poulroie reciter de pluisieurs femmes   qui  sont mortes

and perished for  the love of their husbandes, and many       men
                                                                lykewyse
et  perie    pour lamour   de leur  maris,     et  pluisieurs hommes
                                                           semblablement

for  the love of their wyves.  And touchyng to the thirde, that is
                                                                   sayde
pour lamour   de leur  femmes. Et  quant    a  la  tierce  qui  est
                                                                   dicte

animalle, she  is  without conparacion stronger than the others, bycause
animalle, elle est sans comparacion plus forte que  les aultres, pour ce

it  is    the love that the soule hath to his body   the whiche is  so
                                                             great  that
que cest  lamour   que    lame    a    a  son corps, laquelle   est sy
                                                              grande que

nothyng is so moche loved in this worlde, that the man ne renounce and
                                                                 refuse,
riens nest    tant   ayme en ce   monde   que  lhomme  ne renounce et
                                                                 refuse,

first   that he suffre  his soule to departe from his body,  nor nothing
premier   quil  souffre son ame   departir   de   son corps, ne  riens

Page 1050

is   so terrible   painful nor dangerous, that the man ne shulde suffre,
nest sy terryble,  penible ne  dangereus, que  lhomme  ne     tollerast,

before or rather than to suffre devorce  or  departyng  betwene his
                                                           soule and his
auant                 souffrir  diuorce  ou  separation entre   son
                                                           ame   et  son

body,  bycause that nothyng is so more to be drede    than the deth:
                                                             nevertheles
corps, pour ce que  rien    nest  plus   a   craindre que  la  mort:
                                                              neantmoins

all    these premisses set aside,        God  the creatour hath loved us
toutes ces   premisses,          madame, Dieu le  createur nous a aime

above      all    the  above  sayd   loves.  For touchyng the  filiall,
                                                                      he
par dessus toutes les  dessus dictes amours. Car touchant la   filialle,
                                                                      il

hath sende   his dere  sonne here beneth, for  to redeme us   and from
                                                              the paines
a    envoie  son chier filz  ca   bas     pour nous redimer   et  des
                                                                  paines

of hell to deliver, makyng him of a lorde  a servant and of immortall
                                                                mortall,
denfer  deliurer,   le faisant de seigneur  serf     et  de immortel
                                                                 mortel,

suffring him   rather    to dye  for  us   than in  havyng pyte of him
le souffrant   plus tost mourir  pour nous que  en  aiant  pite de luy

to   leve us   in periclitation. And touchyng the                howbeit
nous laisser   en periclitation. Et  touchant la  matrimonialle, combien

that he had love inestimable to his swete  mother the virgyn Mary,  that
quil eubt   amour inestimable a  sa  doulce mere   la  vierge Marie, ce

natwithstandyng he hath chosen   rather   to dye  for  us,   leavyng her
nonobstant      il a    preesleu plus tost mourir pour nous, la laissant

desolat and desconforted than in her comfortyng to   leave us  in
                                                              perdicion.
desolee et  desconfortee que  en la  consolant  nous laisser   en
                                                              perdicion.

And as touching to the animalle, what so ever great feare that he have
                                                                  had to
Et  quant       a   lanimalle,   quelque      grant pour  quil    ayt
                                                                 eubt de

dye    and what so ever love  that he hath had to his soule, yet hath he
                                                             nevertheles
mourir et  quelque      amour quil    ayt  eu  a  son ame,   sy  sest il
                                                            touttes fois

made himselfe for  us   obedient unto  the  deth of the crosse: ther is,
faict         pour nous obedient jusques a la mort de la  croix:  vesla,

madame, that that I  can  of love: howbeit nevertheles  that the worlde
madame, ce   que  je scay damour:  combien touttes fois que  le  monde

doth use of dyverse  other   maner    of love, as   of richesses and
use     de dyuerses aultres manieres damours, come de richesses et biens

Page 1051

temporall goodes and other  folishe love   whiche do merite bettre to be
                                                                  called
temporelz      et aultres folles  amours qui    meritent  mieulz destre
                                                               appellees

folyes than  love, wherfore I  love them, so prayeng your   noble  grace
foliez quamour: pourquoy je men passe, a tant priant uostre noble  grace

to pardone me  in  that that I   have  sayd.
me  pardonner  en  ce   que  jen ay    dict.

Ma.

In  good   soth    my    husbande,  I  thanke   you   of  good  hert,
En  bonne  uerite, mon   mary,      je uous   mercie  de  bon   coeur,

for ye have  you    ryght truly        acquited toward  your   wife.
 car uousuous estes   tres-loiallement acquite  enuers  uostre femme.

Le tre.

I  requere  to God,  madame, that it may  to you  in suche wyse proffite
                                                                    that
Je requier  a Dieu,  madame,   quil uous puisse   tellement   prouffiter
                                                                     que

in lovyng God   above  all   thynges, and the   good   grace of the Kyng
en aymant Dieu par dessus touttes choses  et la    bonne  grace du  Roy

your   father,  and the  good  lady  your     mother   of trewe  love
                                                                 filiall
uostre pere,    et  la   bonne dame  uostre   mere     de uraie  amour
                                                               filialle,

ye   may     love  your   husband  whan  God  shall gyve  you  one, of
uous puisses aimer uostre mary,    quant Dieu uous en  donra   ung, de

good     and   trew    love                  in suche wyse  that it may
bonne    et    loialle amour matrimonialle,    de sorte     que  ce soit

be to the helth of   your    soule.
au the salut de   uostre  ame.

Ma.

So          pleased   our    Lord     by  his  goodnes  to graunt me.
Ainsy le me ueulle    nostre Seigneur par sa   bonte    ottroier.

Page 1052

          WHAT IT IS OF THE SOULE IN GENERALL AND SPECIALL,
             AFTER PHILOSOPHY AND SAINT ISYDORE, BY WAY
                 OF DYALOGUE BETWENE THE LADY MARY
                        AND HER SERVANT GYLES.

                             Anima quid.


Mary.
After that well I me remembre, I have herde here above speke of the
                                                                  soule,
Selon que  bien  me   recorde,  je uous ay ouy cy dessus parler de lame,

but  neverthelesse  ye    have nat   declared what it is, wherfore I
mais toutes fois   uous  naues point declare  que   cest, pourquoy jen

wolde of it faine here  somwhat.
uouldroie bien  ouir quelque chose.


Gil.
Trewly, madame, it shuld be necessary to be  better lerned    in good
Certes, madame, il seroit necessaire  destre mieulz qualifiez ez bonnes

lettres than  I  am   for to satisfy to your   question.
lettres que   ne suis pour satisfaire a uostre question.

Ma.
It  is  nat  to   me   unknowen  that ye be  nat of  the best lettred
                                                          of the worlde,
Il  ne   mest point    incongneu que  nestes pas des mieulz   lectres
                                                             du   monde,

howbeit that I doubt nat but of it ye can        somwhat, wherfore
combien que  point ne doubte  que nen scaues quelque chose, pourquoy

take hede that the lytell that  ye therof can,  be nat  hydde    to me.
gardes    que  le petit    que uous en  scaues  ne me soit point  cele.

Gyl.
Trewe    it  is that the philosophers have spoken therof, albeit that it
                                                            hath nat ben
Il est bien uray que les philosophes  en   ont   parle,   ja   soit que
                                                            pas  na este

sufficiently      specially   touchyng the soule resonable,     for some
souffisanment, especiallement touchant  lame   rationnelle,  car aulcuns

of them have it   esteme   mortall, as   Pliny among  other  that sayth
                                                              that suche
deulz     lont    estime  mortelle, come Pline entre aultres qui dit que
                                                                     tel

shalbe the soule after the dethe of the body,  as      she  was   before
                                                                the lyfe
sera     lame   appres la  mort  du corps,   quelle elle estoit deuaunt
                                                                  la uie

of the same, and it is   nat   yet    come  to my knowlege      that
dicelluy,    et  il nest point encore uenu  a  ma congnoissance  que

the holy scripture  doth make of it any   mention; but   syth that  your
lescripture saincte en    face mention aulcune;  mais   puisque   uostre

Page 1053

pleasure is suche I shall recyte you (submyttyng me to the correction of
plaisir est tel,  je uous  reciteray (me soubmetant a  la  correction de

your   grace, and of all   persons  connyng) that whiche I have therof
                                                                gathered
uostre grace, et  de toute persone scauante) ce   que    jen ay peu
                                                                ceullier

from the philosophers, and of the holy s. Isodore,  wherfore it shall
                                                     please you to knowe
des      philosophes,  et  de      saint Isidore;  pourquoy il uous
                                                          plaira scauoir

that  all   thynges created of God   under the      moone ben   or
                                                               elemented
que touttes choses  creez   de Dieu  soubz le globe lunaire sont  ou
                                                             ellementees

onely,      as precious stones   and  other  with all  mettalles, or
seullement, come pierres precieuses  et  aultres auec tous metaulz,  ou

be  elemented  and vegetables,  as herbes,   trees, and  all maner
sont ellementees et uegetables, come herbes, arbres, et touttes manieres

of  plantes, or ben  elemented   vegetables and sensytyves,  as  ben
de  plantes, ou sont elementees  uegetables  et  sensitiues,  come sont

all    beestes, byrdes,  fyshes,   reptyll them  movyng  from place to
                                                                  other,
touttes bestes, oiseaulz, poissons, reptiles se mouuant  de lieu a
                                                                 aultre,

or ben  elemented  vegetables sensytyves  and  reasonable, as   ben  the
ou sont elementees uegetables sensitiues  et racionelles,  come sont les

men    whiche   have in them  all  the fours proprietees above  sayd;
hommes lesquelz ont en eulz touttes les quatre proprietes dessus dictes;

for as touchyng the body  (which is   a masse  elemented) it is  but   a
car   quant    au corps  (qui   est une masse elementee) ce nest que une

conglutination and combination of the foure elementes in the whiche  our
conglutination, et combination des quatre elementes     ezquelz   nostre

Lorde hath planted the soule vegetable by the whiche it groweth in
                                                                 length,
Seigneur a  plante lame   uegetable   par laquelle il croist en longeur,

largenes, and depnes (whiche one calle thre dimensions) by cause that
                                                                     the
largeur  et profundite (quon    dit  trois   dimensions) a cause  que la

sayd   vegetable hath in her foure vertues,  by the whiche  she
                                                            subsiste and
dicte  uegetable  a   en soy quatre uertus,  par lesquelles elle
                                                            subsiste et

groweth, that is to saye,  the atractyve or appetityve, the retentyve,
                                                          the digestyve,
croist,  cest a scauoir,   latractiue    ou appetitiue, la retentyue,
                                                           la degestiue,

and expulsive;  a    body    may   nat  ete without appetit, nor may nat
et expulsiue;  une personne ne peult menger sans  appetit,  ne  ne peult

Page 1054

degeste without holdyng that mete, or keping in his stomake that which
                                                                is eten,
degerer   sans  retenir                                ce qui est menge,

nor may nat grow by the vertue    of such degestion without expulsion or
ne ne peult croistre par la uertu de telle degestion sans   expulsion ou

evacuation,  for it is    nede     or to destroy   the meate receyved in
euaccuacion, car il est de necessite ou de destruire la uiande receue en

the stomake, or to be destroied by the same;   but to be wyllyng to
                                                             warne  your
lestomac,    ou estre destruit par   icelle;   mais  uouloir
                                                         aduertir uostre

grace of all that which doth depend to this purpos,  shulde be to be
                                                      wyllyng to declare
grace de tout ce        qui  depend a  ce  pourpos,  seroit    uoulloir
                                                                declarer

all the philosophy    naturall  withe all   phisyque  and astrologie
toutte la philosophie naturelle auec toutte phisycque   et astrologie

in shewyng with all all the  movyng   of nature,  wherof procede
en  comprenant tous   les mouuemens de nature,  dont procedent

and sprynge  all corruption   and generation   expoundyng what it is
                                                              of the XII
et pulullent toutte corruption et generation    declarant  que cest
                                                               des douse

signes of the Zodiacque   with the seven planettes and all   the starres
signes  du Zodiacque  auec les sept planettes  et touttes les estoielles

fixe, and to shew   how   the sayd XII  signes havyng  relacion,   and
                                                              similitude
fixe, et monstrer comment lesdictz douse signes aiantz relacion,   et
                                                              similitude

to the foure         ben  devided    by foure   triplicites the whiche
aux  quatre elementz sont distinguez par quatre  triplicites lesquelz

up holde and kepe       up   the fore    sayd  foure   might     and
suffultent et maintiennent  les deuant dittes quatre puissances  et

to the whiche one ought to have recourse  for to put them agayn in ordre
                                                            by  medecyne
auxquelz  on  doibt auoir   recours  pour    les remectre   en ordre par
                                                                medecine

whan  by  some  accident they  ben  alterat. But  for   to eschew so
quant par alcun accident ilz  sont alteres. Mais pour   euiter sy

wondrefull prolixite and that I have hope   here   and there therof  to
                                                                   talke
enorme     prolixite et  que    jay  espoir  cy  et   la     den
                                                             communiquer

somtyme   with your grace,  with that that of it ye have somwhat tasted
alcune fois auec uostre grace, auec ce quen aues quelque petit gouste

in   lernyng  the Ephemerides I  shall  passe   it  so.
en   apprenant lEphemerides  je men    passeray a tant.

Page 1055

Now turnyng agayn to our  porpos the soule vegetable, as  I  have tolde
                                                                 you, is
Or retournant a   nostre pourpos   lame  uegetable, come je uous ay  dit,
                                                                     est

setted  within the myght elemented, the whiche doth upholde her as the
plantee dedans la puissance ellementee, la quelle la soubstient come le

vessell doth the lyker,  and the sensytyve nother more no lesse is
                                                           setted within
uaisseau   fait la liqueur,  et la  sensitiue  ne plus ne moins est
                                                          plantee dedens

the vegetable, as  the ratyonell  is  within the sensytyve,  the whiche
                                                                  ye may
la uegetable, come la racionelle est dedens la sensitiue,  ce que  pouez

clerely parceyve  by that that whan the body   begynneth  to fayle
clerement apercepuoir par ce que quant le corpz  commence a deffaillir

by    age  or otherwyse,  the vegetable lyfe herselfe by and by, bycause
par uiellesse ou aultrement, la uegetable se  pert incontinent,  pour ce

that thappetite begyn to fayle whith retayning and voyding,  which make
                                                               to perish
que  lappetit    se    pert  auec   retencion et euacuacion,  qui   fait
                                                                   perir

the sensytyve,   for as  the persone lese the luste, and the dygestion,
                                                           also    soone
la sensitiue,  car come la persone pert lappetit   et le  degerer,
                                                         tout aussy tost

begynne  he to juge the switte bytter,  and the bytter swete, and say
                                                           that he seeth
commence il a  juger le doulz amer,  et   lamer   doulz,   et  dit
                                                            quil    uoit

that whiche  other  may nat   se, and also of all his   fyve wyttes, and
ce que les aultres ne peuuent ueoir, et ainsy de tous ses cincq sens, et

lykewyse  thintellectyve lese the reason and  the  jugement  of thynges,
par consequent lintellectiue pert la reason et le discernement des
                                                                 choses,

for she beynge in the body humayne can  nat  attayne  to any   knolege
car elle estant ou   cors  humain  ne peult  paruenir a aulcune
                                                            cognoissance

(nat beyng inspyred  ghostly)  without it be by the meane of the  fyve
(selle nest inspiree diuinement)  ce se  nest par le moien  des   cincq

wyttes aparteyning to the sensytyve, for  before that ye do understande
                                                                     any
sens  apartenant   a la sensitiue,  car deuant  que  uous   entendez
                                                                 aulcune

thyng, it behoved   fyrst    that it be to you shewed   by the syght, by
chose, il faut  premierement quil  uous   soit monstre par la ueue,  par

meane of colours, or by the hering by the meane of sound or voise, or by
moien de coulleur,  ou par  louye   moiennant    son    ou uoix,  ou par

smelyng, goustyng and tastyng, the whiche thyng   so    perceved  by the
                                                                    fyve
flairer, gouster   et  taster,  laquelle  chose  ainsy  aperceue par les
                                                                   cincq

Page 1056

wyttes, is  sende   to the comon  witt which lieth in the formest parte
                                                                  of the
sens,   est enuoiee au  commun sens qui   gist  en la  partie anteriore
                                                                      du

braine,  the whiche goeth  incontinently to the memory  in the whiche he
cerueau, lequel  sen ua incontinent    a  la  remembrance en laquelle il

fynde what thynge it is after that one have him somtyme sayd and
                                                                thought,
treuue quelle chose cest selon quon  luy    a autfrefois dit et  appris,

wherfore it appere  clerly that these thre  myghtes   beyng in    man
pourquoy il appert clerement que ces trois puissances estant en lhome

and named onely by the name of soule resonable, in takynge denomination
et nommee sullement par le nom  de ame raisonable, en prenant
                                                            denomination

of the most noble, that is to understande of her which doth discesse,
de la  plus noble, qui est a  entendre    de celle qui     discerne,

ben    hankyng   the one of the others, and we juge clerely that the
sont dependantes les unes des  aultres, et dijudicons clerement que la

sayd intellectyve or resonable is without comparation more excellent
                                                                    than
dicte intellectiue ou racionelle est sans  comparation plus excellente
                                                                     que

the others, wherfore we juge her a thought or understandynge incarnate,
les aultres, pourquoy nous la jugeons une pensee ou intelligence
                                                               incarnee,

the whiche is  perpetuell and immortall, by cause that she is created to
laquelle   est perpetuelle et  inmortelle, pource  quelle   est cree  a

thymage of God    almighty,   and if you    aske  me of what substaunce
limage de Dieu tout puissant, et sy uous me demandes de quel matiere

she is,   I may say that it is fyre spirituell as ben the angels of God,
elle est, je puis dire que cest feu espirituel come sont les angeles de
                                                                   Dieu,

the whiche shalbe in her hyghe strength and prosperitie, whan she shalbe
                                                                separate
laquelle sera en sa haulte uigueur et prosperite, alors quelle sera
                                                                 separee

from her  body, by the meane of the whiche she is infatuate, for by
de son corps,   par le moien    duquel     elle est infatuee, car par

the vegetable myght,  with the whiche she  is  bounde, she  thynketh day
la  uegetable puissance, auec laquelle elle est liee,   elle pense  jour

and nyght to serve  her body  of drinke and meat,   and by cause of the
                                                              sensityve,
et  nuyt  a  seruir son corps de boire  et  menger, et  a  cause de la
                                                              sensitiue,

with the whiche she  is  lykewyse      alyed, she  hath her syght   to
auec laquelle   elle est semblablement aliee, elle a    son respect a

Page 1057

generation,  to  pride  of lyfe,  and to all  lyfe sensyble, the whiche
                                                               yelde her
generacion,  a  orgeul  de uie,  et a toutte uie  sensuelle, qui
                                                               la   rend

blunt,  rude and forgetefull, and by the whiche she becomed  spotted and
                                                                cancred,
obtuse, rude et  ygnorante,   et    pourquoy    elle deuient tachee et
                                                               enroulle,

as   a   harneys  or clere glasse  doth cancre by humydite of
come ung harnois  ou cler mirouer  senroullist par humidite de

rayne or other moystnesse,  in suche wyse that by this  meane she is
                                                             all togeder
pluie ou aultre moisteur,  tellement     que par ce   moien elle est
                                                                 du tout

blynded,  and hath no knowlege     of her pasture  wherby   she becometh
aueuglee, et na nulle cognoissance de sa pasture  par quoy elle deuient

lene  and folyshe; for as the wyse man saith, truth  is the fote  of the
mesgre et ignorante;  car  come  dit  le   sage, uerite est le past  de

soule.  Aristotel saith that the soule is  as   a   table made euyn and
                                                                  clere,
lame.   Aristotle dit   que  lame      est come une table      rase et
                                                                  clere,

polished, in the whiche all maner shape   and effigiation  doth shyne
                                                            clerely   so
polie,    en laquelle   toutes    formes  et  effigie      reluysent
                                                            clerement sy

well corporates as  incorporates,  by cause therof we   understande with
bien corporeez  come incorporeez,   a cause de quoy nous entendons  auec

the  angels, that is to saye, in the meane tyme that she is  nat cancred
                                                                      by
les angeles, cest    a  dire  tandis      quelle    nest  pas enrouyllee
                                                                     par

synne, as I have sayd before. Here myght I  open unto  you, what it is
peche, come jay  dit  deuant. Icy  uous poulroy je  ouurir  que  cest

of understandyng actyve and passyble,  but  in this doyng  I  shulde be
                                                             to tedyous.
dentendement   agent   et passyble,    mais en ce  faisant je seroie
                                                           trop tedieus.

Ma.
Trewly, Gyles, I laude your  persuacion,  for by that that ye have sayde
                                                                   of it
Certes, Giles, je los   uostre parsuasion,  car par ce  quen   aues  dit

I parceyve  clerelye   that it is nat possyble to declare it, the whiche
                                                                 one may
japarcoy    clerement  quil     nest   possible a la declarer, ce   quon
                                                                   peult

conjecte   by that that she  doth resemble unto God and to be wyllynge
conjecturer  parce    quelle      resemble a  Dieu  et     uoulloir

to declare his ymage shalde be wyllyng  to do a thyng impossyble,
declarer  son image  seroit    uoulloir faire    impossible,

bycause that he is  uncomprehensyble.
pource   quil  est  incomprehensyble.

Page 1058

Gil.
Trewly, madame,  ye  saye the truthe, neverthelesse that the scriplure
                                                              wytnessed,
Certes, madame, uous dicte la uerite, nonobstant    que   lescripture
                                                              tiesmoigne

that Moyses by the graunt of God dyd merit to se his posterioritie,
                                                          the  whiche is
que  Moyse par lotroy    de Dieu merita de ueoir sa  posteriorite,
                                                                 qui est

to understande his workes, of the whiche knowlege,   the cabalystes doth
                                                                    make
a  entendre ses oeuures, de la quelle cognoissance les cabalistres  font

fyftie    gates  that   they name  of intelligence, sayeng that the sayd
cinquante portes quilz  sournomment dintellygence,   disant que  le  dit

Moyse had nat  but fourty and nyne, by cause that the first is  to knowe
Moyse nen eust que quarante neuf, parce que la premiere est congnoistre

God from the begynnyng, which  is impossyble:  but  he may  be    knowen
Dieu par  prius,    ce qui est impossible: mais il est bien cognoissible

by posterius, whiche is to understande by  his operacions, as   knowlege
par posterius,   qui   est a   entendre   par ses operacions, come
                                                             cognissance

comunely  cometh unto us for bycause that we do  serche    the causes by
comunement nous   uient   pour ce que    nous perscrutons les causes par

the  dedes of them,  and nat  to the  contrary.  From hensforth I shall
                                                                tell you
les effectz dicelles, et non point au contraire. Desormais      je uous
                                                                   diray

of the philosophers of the whiche some have sayd that it is  nombre
                                                              movyng him
des   philosophes   desquelz les  ungz ont  dit  que  cest   nombre
                                                              soy mesme

selfe    others     that  it is  made  of atmos  which ben parties
                                                  nat possible to divide
mouuant les aultres quelle est  faicte de atmos  qui sont partiez
                                                              indiuiduez

or indivisible:  others that it is fyre, the others that it is ayr, the
ou indiuisyble:  aultres que cest  feu,  les aultres que  cest air, les

others  have sayd that it is a  maner of armonie with  others  infinites
aultres ont dit que   cest  une maniere  darmonie auec daultres infiniez

opinions:  but levyng them there,   the prophete spekyng in  our   Lorde
opinions:  mais les laissant la,  Isaie le  prophete parlant en nostre
                                                                Seigneur

sayd:  All brethyng have I made,  whiche is to understande of the soules
                                                                that our
dit:  _Omne flatum ego feci,_  qui    est a   entendre  des    ames
                                                             que  nostre

Lorde  have all  created, and the        spekyng  of those soules sayth:
Seigneur a touttes creez, et le psalmistre parlant  dicelles        dit:

He  that created all hertes: whiche is to understande the soules, for
                                                             the hert is
Qui finxit singulatim corda: cest       a        dire les ames,   car
                                                            le coeur est

Page 1059

the principall membre  of the man, the whiche is  the  candelstyke of
                                                               the soule
le  principall membre  de lhomme,  lequel     est le   chandelier  de
                                                                   lame

susteynyng her  by   maner   of spekyng,  as   the candelstyke doth  the
                                                                candell,
la soustenant   par  maniere de parler,   come le  chandelier  fait  la
                                                              chandelle,

the whiche beyng  racionelle  and quycke  dothe quicken  invisible and
la  quelle estant racionelle  et  sensible   uiuifie     inuisiblement,

spiritually   and mervellously     all  the  membres and  inward  of the
spirituellement et  merueilleusement tous les membres et  entrailles du

body  by  the comandement of the,    as well by  within as   by  without,
corpz par le  comandement  du canter, tant   par dedens come par dehors,

in ministring   of onespecable maner  to the fyve  wyttes their power,
                                                                for  she
en administrant de maniere indicible  aux    cincq sens   leur  pouoir,
                                                               car  elle

seeth by  the eyen  and heer by  the   eeres,    she mel (smele) and by
                                                      the nosse trilles,
uoit  par les yeulz et  oyt  par les   oreilles, odore et flaire par
                                                           les narilles,

and discerne the savours  by  the,       by  the feelyng she  reule and
                                                                 governe
et  discerne les scaueurs par le goust,  par le  tacte   elle regle et
                                                                gouuerne

all  the membres of the body  in generall, she           and stande  by
tous les membres   du   corps en generall, elle subsiste et  demeure par

foure  maner    of reasons, by  wit,  sapience,            and wyll,
quatre manieres de raisons, par sens, sapience, cogitacion et uoullente,

the wit doth parteyne    to the lyfe, the sapience to the understandyng,
                                                          the cogitation
le  sens     appartient  a  la  uie,  la sapience  a  lentendement,
                                                          la  cogitacion

to the counsel,  the wyll     to the defence.  And howbeit that the sayd
                                                                   soule
au     conseil,  la uoullente a  la  deffence. Et  combien que  la dicte
                                                                     ame

be  one,    she  hath nevertheles  many    kyndes  and rayment   in her,
soit unicque, elle a touttes fois plusieurs especes et aornament en soy,

for wher she doth  brethe she  is  called  sperit,  whan  she  fele  one
car la ou elle  espire elle est appelee  esperit, quant elle sent  on la

do call her wit, and whan she  take  strength one call her corrage, whan
                                                                     she
nomme     sens, et quant elle prent uigueur on la   dit  courrage, quant
                                                                    elle

understande, she  is   named  understandyng, whan  she  discusse,  one
                                                                call her
entend,      elle est  nommee entendement,   quant elle discerne,  on
                                                                 lapelle

reason, whan  she  consente, one   call her wyll,      and  whan  she
raison, quant elle consent,  on la nomme    uoullente, et   quant elle

Page 1060

remembre she  is  sayde memory,  and whan she  doth grow and encrease
remembre elle est dicte memoire, et quant elle uegete et croist en
                                                             multipliant

the vertue, she  is  called   the soule, the whiche  lyveng  justely  is
la vertu,   elle est appellee lame,    laquelle   uiuant loiallement est

the ymage of God, so pleasant that he of her make is chare and his
                                                                 temple,
limage    de Dieu, tant pleasant quil   en   fait sa chare et son temple,

as      wytnesseth  my lorde saynt Poule sayeng.
come le tiesmoigne  monsieur saint Paul  disant: Templum Dei quod estis

     The beautie or raymentes of her  ben, that by heryng she  beleveth,
                                                           she  sercheth
vos. Les aornementz         dicelle sont que  par louye  elle croist,
                                                             elle cerche

by desyre, and fynde  by  sapyence, she  aske   by  prayers, and receyve
par desir, et  treuue par sapience, elle demande par oraison, et recoit

by  grace, she  kepe  by  mekenes,  and  helpe    by   mercy,       by
par grace, elle garde par humilite, et   sequeure par  misericorde, par

benignite forgyve, and aquiere by teachyng, she   worke   by   penaunce,
benignite pardonne, et acquiert par doctrine, elle compose par
                                                              penitence,

by  examples, the faire thynges, and by  connyng  the clere  and fayre,
                                                                     she
par exemples, les belles choses, et  par sciences les cleres et  nectes,
                                                                    elle

is  fre    by  onely  goodnes, and by  softnes, mansuetude, and swetenes
est franche par seulle bonte,   et  par leintz  mansuetude  et  doulceur

plaine, she is by prudence   discrete,    and by  symplenes  hoole,  by
playne, elle est par prudence circonspecte, et  par  simplicite entiere,
                                                                     par

subtiltie sobre, and by  justice  ryghtfull,   she  is   nat hasty  by
                                                             impacience,
subtilite sobre, et  par justice  droituriere, elle est  longanime  par
                                                               pacience,

and by  obedience redy,   by  good  doyng pure and clene,  and by  hope
et  par obedience preste, par bien  faire pure et  monde,  et  par
                                                               esperance

abydyng,    by  abstinence temperat,  and by  chastyte holy,    by
                                                              rejoissyng
attendable, par abstinence attrempee, et  par chastete saincte, par
                                                          resjouissement

spirituall  and mery,    and by  confession  open,    by  martirdom
spirituelle et  joieuse, et  par confession  ouuerte, par martire

aornat, and by unite catholicque, by  concorde  peasyble:   and by  love
aournee, et  par unite catolicque, par concorde pacificque, et par amour

and deleccion of her neyghbour large and lyberalle: by  charite parfect
et  deleccion de son prouchain large et lyberalle, par charite parfaite.

Page 1061

Ma.

Trewly                  I  am   ryght glade  to   here     you,   and
                                                        you have gyve me
En bonne uerite, Giles, je suis tresjoieuse  de  uous auoir ouy,  et
                                                            maues donnes

in your wordes solas  and recreation:  but  I  praye you, good syr, tell
en uos parolles soulas et recreation: mais je uous prie, beau sire,
                                                                  dites

us     somwhat     of the body   and of his worckes.
nous quelque chose   du   corps  et  de ses operations.

Gil.

Certainly        the  body,  as   I  have tolde you here before, is  the
Certainement, madame, le   corps, come je vous ay dit cy deuant, est le

vessell   of the soule, and doth serve of none other thynge but to beare
                                                              the soule,
uaisseau  de   lame     et  ne   sert     daultre   chose  que de porter
                                                                   lame,

howbeit  that some  sayen that the soule doth beare him, by   cause that
                                                                 without
combien  que  alcun dient que    lame         le porte, pour ce que sans

her,  he his deth and   may nat   styre  ne  move.    But  settyng asyde
icelle il est mort et  ne se peult bouger ne  mouuoir. Mais   postposant

suche  reasons,    trew it is that in his necessite  he   must be holpen
                                                                  by him
telles raisons,  il est ueray   quen  ses necessites le   fault secourir

that wyll  kepe the soule hole in a hole  body,  in his hungre one must
qui  ueult garder   lame  saineen ung corps sain, en sa fain   lui fault

gyve him meate,   and in his thurst drinke, in labour  rest,  slepe  in
donner   uiande,  et  en sa  soif a boire,  en labeure repos, sompne en

werinesse,  in  tristes   and hevynesse myrth,   in  sorow   confort and
fatigacion, en  tristesse et  ennuy     armonie, en  doulloir comfort et

helth, in sekenesse strength and vertue, in drede socour and in darkenes
salut, en foiblesse force    et  uertue, en crainte refuge et entenebres

lyght,  and in bataill  peas,      and  lykewyse   as  the body  may nat
lumiere et  en bataille paix, etc. et tout ainsy que le  corps ne  peult

lyve  without that whiche to him is necessary, nother more nor lesse may
uiure sans    ce   qui    luy    est necessaire, ne   plus  ne  moins ne

nat   the soule by  proces     of tyme  contynewe without her propre
                                                               norsinge,
peult   lame    par diuturnite de temps subsister sans    sa  propre
                                                             nourriture,

for her meate  his the dyvyn commandement, her drinke   is
car sa  uiande est le  diuin comandement,  son beuurage est

pure    praier, her bath  is  fastyng trew     and ryghtwyse,   her
oraison pure,   son baing est june    legitime et  droituriere, sea

Page 1062

clothyng  almesses   of her propre goodes, her songe and melody  is  the
uestementz sont aulmosne de son   propre,   son chant et  melodie est la

contynuall  laude   of God,  her rest  is  parfait   poverte, her helth
continuelle louenge de Dieu, son repos est parfaitte pourete, sa  sante

is  the sekenes of the body,  her socour is  pure penaunce, her peace is
est la  maladye   du   corps, son refuge est pure penitence, sa paix est

charite plentyfull, wherfore we   ought   well to folow our    creatour
charite habondante, pourquoy nous debuons bien ensuiuir nostre creatour

Jesu  Christ, and the saintes fathers whiche have ben before us in
Jhesu Crist,  et  les saintz  peres   qui    nous ont precedes  en

lernyng  mekeness of Jesu   Christ, devotyon of saynt Peter,  charitie
apprenant humilite de Jhesuh Crist,  deuotion de saint Pierre, charite

of saynt Johan, obedyence of Abraham, hospitalytie of Loth, longe
                                                                 abidyng
de saint Jehan, obedience  dAbraham,  hospitalite  de Loth, longanimite

of Isaac, sufferaunce of Jacob, pacience of Job, chastitie of Joseph,
de Isaac, tolerance   de Jacob, pacience de Job, chastete  de Joseph,

softnesse  of Moyses, stedfastnesse of Josue, benignytie of Samuell,
mansuetude de Moyse,  constance     de Josue, benignite  de  Samuel,

mercy       of Davyd, almysdede of Tobye, abstynence of Danyell,
misericorde de Dauid, aulmosne  de Tobie, abstinence de Daniel,

speculation of Hely,  experience of saynt Paule, penaunce  soroufull  of
theoricque  de Helie, practicque de saint Pol,   penitence lacrimeuse de

Mary  Magdaleyne, pure confessiyon of the thefe, martiyrdome of saynt
Marie Magdalaine, pure confessyon  du   laron,   martire     de saint

Stephane, and lyberalytie of saynt Laurence. Ye may se, right noble
                                                               lady, all
Estienne  et  liberalite  de saint Laurens.    Vesla,   tres  noble
                                                              dame, tout

that I have founde so well of the soule resonable, as   of the vegetable
ce que  jay   peu trouuer tant de lame  raisonable come de la  uegetable

and sensytyve, howbeit that I have here touched no thyng but   the
                                                                outside,
et  sensitiue, combien que  nay    icy    rien   touche  sinon la
                                                             superficie,

for I  to you dare well say, that every    worde   here doth comprehende
car je  uous  ose  bien dire que  chescune parolle icy       comprent

a   great boke  in his declaration, trustyng that whiche rudely   I have
ung grant liure en sa  declaracion, esperant que  ce que rudement jay

Page 1063

here putte in termes shalbe occasyon that in tyme  to come ye   shalbe
icy  mis   en termes sera   occasion que  ou temps aduenir uous seres

moved   for to serche  the remenaunt,   prayeng the swete Jesus, that it
instiguee de  perscruter le  demourant, priant  le  doulx Jhesuh que  ce

be   to  the honour of God   and to the helth of your   soule.
soit a     lhonneur de Dieu  et   au    salut de uostre ame.

Ma.

God  graunt that so may  it    happen.
Dieu ueulle que  ainsy   puist aduenir.

                                Amen.

OTHER COMMUNYCATION BETWENE THE LADY MARY AND HER AMNER,
OF  THE EXPOSYTION  OF THE MASSE, FOR INTRODUCTION
IN THE FRENCH TONGE.

Mary.

I have good  memory,  maistre  Amnere,   how    ye   sayd   one day that
Jay  bonne memoire, monsieur lAumosnier, coment uous disiez ung jour que

we ought   nat   to pray       at   masse, but  rather onely to here and
ne debuons point orer ne prier a la messe, ains seullement    ouir   et

harken,   and dyd prove it by  that one  say comunely:   I   go     here
accouter, et   le prouuez  par ce  quon dit comunement: je  men uoy ouir

masse, whiche my lorde the President fortifyng   sayd  that  we be nat
messe, ce que monsieur le President  corroboroit disant que ne sommes
                                                                   point

bounde  by  the lawe to say,  but  onely     to here, is   it nat trewe?
obliges par la  loy  de dire, mais seullement  douir,  nest il pas uray?

Lau.

Ye,  verely, madame.
Ouy, certes, madame.

Ma.

Wherfore  than    sayth the preest  after the offytorie, in hym tournyng
                                                                  to the
Pourquoy  doncques dit  le  prestre apres loffertoire,   en soi tournant
                                                                      au

people, pray  for  me,  etc. and  our   Lorde   at his passyon  sayd  to
peuple, priez pour moy, etc. et Nostre Seigneur a  sa  passion  disoit a

his discyples,   watch   and pray, that  ye  entre nat  in temptation,
                                                               with that
ses disciples,   ueilles et  ores, affin que  nentres   en temptation,
                                                                 auec ce

that if our    Lorde     wolde nat   our prayers, why       had  he made
que  sy Nostre Seigneur ne uoulloit  nos prierez, pourquoy  eust il fait

the
le _Pater noster_.

Page 1064

Lau.

Certaynely           that whiche I shewed you was nat  onely     but for
Certainement, madame, ce que    uous disoie nestoit  seullement que pour

to shew you how    you  ought to maintene you  at the masse,  specyally
uous monstrer coment uous uous debues contenir a la messe, especiallement

unto that   that  one  monysshe  you for to pray.
jusques a ce quon   uous admoneste    de prier.

Ma.

In my  God,   I  can   nat  se    what we   shall do at the masse, if we
                                                               pray nat.
En mon Dieu,  je  ne puis   ueoir que  nous   ferons a  la messe se nous
                                                              ne prions.

Lau.

No.
Non, madame.

Ma.

No,  trewly.
Non, certes.

Lau.

Ye  shall thynke to the mystery of the masse and shall herken the wordes

Uous penseres  au    mistere de la  messe et   accouteres  les  parolles


that the  preest   say.
que le   prestre  dit.

Ma.

Yee,  and what shall do they   whiche understande it nat.
Uoir, et  que   feront  ceulz  qui    point ne lentendent.

Lau.

They shall beholde, and shall here,   and thynke, and by that they shall
                                                            understande.
Ilz   regarderont,  et  accoutteront, et  penseront, et  par ce
                                                           lentenderont.

Ma.

I  pray  you, good  syr,   tell   me  what   they shall thynke, so

Je uous prie, beau  sire,  dictes moy a quoy ilz   penseront,   affin


that  I may se     where lyeth that that ye tell me.
que   puisse ueoir ou    gist  ce   que   me dictes.

Lau.

I shall shewe it you  of good herte          but  if  it please  you it
Je le uous diray  de bon  coeur, madame, mais sil   uous uient a plaisir

shalbe  at  soupper,  for your   diner  is  ended.
ce sera a   soupper,  car uostre disner est acheue.

Ma.

Well at soupper be it.
Bien a  soupper soit.

COMMUNICATION  AT  SOUPER  TO  THIS  PURPOS.

Mary.

Now,    maistre  Amener,    I have herd say  that  promysse  is   dette.
Or sus, monsieur lAmosnier,  jay   ouy  dire que   promesse  est  debte.

Page 1065

Lau.

Trewly      it his trew,  specially   of the mouth  of a  faithfull man.
Certes, madame, il est certain, especiallement   de   bouche  de  fidel.

Ma.

Do ye nat holde you for suche?
Ne uous   tenes  pas  itel?

Lau.

Ye     verely.
Sy fay certes, madame.

Mar.

Now acquite  you  than  and kepe  promis,   for to kepe promys cometh of
Or uous acquites doncques et tenes promesse, car tenir promesse vient de

noblenesse.
noblesse.

Lau.

Well,  sith it  is so  that ye do comande it, it shall please you to
                                                           know that the
Bien  puisquainsy est  que   le  comandes,    il  uous   plaira
                                                        scauoir que  la

masse is  the testament, the which our    Lorde              made before
messe est le  testament, le  quel  Nostre Seigneur Jhesu Christ fist
                                                                  deuant

his deth and passyon, whiche is none other  thynge (as ye well know)
                                                                 but the
sa  mort et  passyon, que    nest    aultre chose  (come  bien scaues)
                                                                  que la

laste    wyll      of a parson, touchyng the disposicion of is  goodnes
darniere uoullente dune parson, quant a  la  disposition de ses biens

after  his deth, wherfore our  Lorde    wyllyng  to dye for  the humaine
appres sa  mort, pourquoy Nostre Seigneur uoullant mourir pour lhumain

kyndred, dyd ordayne that his precious body  shuld be put to deth for
legnage,   ordonna   que  son precieuz corps seroit   mis a  mort pour

our synnes, in memory  and wytnesse  therof  he  lefte us   and ordayned
nos peches, en memoire et  tiesmoing de quoy il nous laissa et  ordonna

us the sacrament of theaulter in remembraunce  of his sayd  passyon, to
                                                                the ende
le  sacrement de lautel   en commemoracion de sa  dicte passion, affin

that every one whyche shal beleve in the sayd mistery, that is to know
                                                                  in his
que  chescun   que    croira   ou deuant dit  mistere, cest   a  scauoir
                                                                  en son

incarnation, passyon and resurrection represented in the foresayde
                                                               sacrament
incarnation, passion et  resurection  representez  ou deuant dit
                                                               sacrement

shuld be made partener    of the merite of the same, which is  our
                                                             redemption.
seroit   fait participant du     merite   dicelle,   qui   est nostre
                                                              redemcion.

Now it is  so    that we  may  make  no  greatter honour  to God
Or  est il ainsy que  ne pouons faire plus grand  honneur a  Dieu

Page 1066

than to estymat him trew,     vhere as he is  trew lyfe,   nor  greatter
                                                               dishonour
que  lestimer     ueritable (la  ou   il est uray uerite) ne  plus grand
                                                              deshonneur

than to mystrust hym. He hath left us  the sayd sacrament by  way     of
que  de le mescroire. Il nous a laisse le  dit  sacrement par maniere de

testament, to the ende that every one of us  may be proved by his fayth:
testament, affin       que  ung chescun de nous soit prouue par sa  foy:

for so moche as the parsone beleved, so moch she shall receyve: the
                                                                   masse
car autant  que la  personne croyt, tant    elle      rechoit: la  messe

than  is  rehersyng    of his glorious  passyon, in the whiche lyeth the
doncque est recapitulation de sa  glorieuse passyon, en laquelle gist la

remyssyon of  synnes, and  where one ought to seke it, and nat elswhere,
                                                                     for
remission des pechez, et   la ou on la doibt cercher,  et  non ailleurs,
                                                                     car

the gyveng  remyssyon doth ratify   and approve  the repentaunce and
 contrityon
le  donnant remission      ratisfie et  approuue la  compunccion et
  contricion

of the synner,  askyng   pardone by  the meryte of the said passion, the
                                                                  whiche
du     pecheur, demandant pardon  par le  merite dicelle     passion, la
                                                                  quelle

is  nat  goten  in    angre       agaynst  Anna, Caiphas, Pylate, Herode
ne saquiert pas en ce courouceant encontre Anne, Caiphe,  Pilate, Herode

and the turmentours whiche dyd put our    Lorde    to dethe, and to be
et      satellites  qui    meirent Nostre Seigneur a  mort,  et  destre

soroufull   that our    Lorde    hath so moche suffred  for  us, rather
                                                                 is  all
desplaisant que  Nostre Seigneur a    tant     souffert pour nous, ains
                                                                est tout

the contrary,  for he it defended,  where he said: doughter of Jerusalem
le  contraire, car il le defendist, ou    il dist: fille    de Jhrusalem

wepe     nat     upon me,  but rather upon you  and    your chyldren, as
ne ploures point sur  moy, mais       sur  uous et sur uos  enfans, come

he  wolde have sayd: ye   and they ben  cause of my deth, for I  dye  in
sil uoulsist   dire: uous et eulz sont cause de ma mort, car je meurs en

satisfaccion of your synnes.  In approbation of the whiche our  mother
                                                                    holy
satisfaction de uos  pechez.  En approbacion de     quoy   nostre mere
                                                                   saint

Churche make myrth and her rejoyse in suche wyse, that she is nat aferde
                                                                 to say:
Eglise  exulte     et  se  resjouist tellement   quelle  ne craind point
                                                                a  dire:

O happy   synne,  which hath deserved suche a redemer!    Ye,   and that
                                                                    more
O heureulz pechez, qui   a   merite   tel     redempteur! Voire, et  qui
                                                                    plus

Page 1067

is,  she  doth call the crosse swete,  and the nayles the whiche were
                                                             ryght swete
est, elle appelle   la  croix  doulce, et  les clouz  lesquelz   furent
                                                             bien  doulz

for  us,   but  nat     for  hym, for they hym peerced  his glorious
                                                                    fete
pour nous, mais non mie pour luy, car ilz luy percerent ses glorieus
                                                                   piedz

and handes, in shedyng    his sacred    and blessed blode, with
                                                             inestymable
et  mains,  en respandant son tressacre et  benoit  sang,  auec
                                                             inestimable

payne and sorowe.  We   shall leave here tyll    to morowe or
                                                           another tyme,
paine et  doulleur. Nous laisserons icy  jusques a  demain ou
                                                        une aultresfois,

if it so please to your   good  grace.
sy ainsy plaist a  uostre bonne grace.

Ma.

The pleasure of God  be done, maister  amner,      the whiche  wyll
                                                           rewarde   you
Le  plaisir  de Dieu soit,    monsieur laumosnier, lequel uous ueulle
                                                               remunerer

of your good   wordes.
de uos  beaulz diz, etc.




          THE   REMENAUNT   OF   THE   SAYD   COMMUNYCATION,
                WICHE IS OF THE CEREMONYES OF THE MASSE,
                   FOR  INTRODUCTION   IN THE   SAYD
                                 TONGE.

The amener.

Your  hignes  was wont   here   before to begynne altercation    betwene
Uostre  celsitude souloit  par cy deuant commencer  laltercation   entre

us   twayne, but  bycause that I se you sadde   and hevy   more  than
nous deux,   mais pource  que  uous uoy pensive et  remyse plus  que

ye have  of custome,  I shall inhardysshe  and put me in prease at this
                                                                    tyme
naues    de coustome, je      menhardiray  et  ingereray        a  ceste
                                                                    fois

to  move  you      and  provoke  to wyllyng  to here thexposition of the
de  uous instiguer et   prouocquer a  uoulloir    ouir lexposition  des

cerimoniez de la  messe.

Ma.

Without   falte  ye shall do to me  servyce agreable, wherfore  begynne
Infalliblement   uous   me feres    seruice agreable, pourquoy  comences

whan  ye  shall thinke best.
quant bon uous  semblera.

Page 1068

Lau.

I  suppose that your       hath nat   forgotten that which here   before
Je suppose que  uostre grace na  point oublie   ce   que   par cy deuant

I    have shewed you of the masse,  wherefore in  procedyng  further,
                                                                   it is
uous ay   dit       de la  messe,  pour quoy en  procedant  plus oultre,
                                                                  il est

trew    that the cloth  or the first   lynyne that the preest  put  upon
bien uray que le  uoille ou la  primier linge  que  le  prestre mect sur

his heed  in makyng him redy  at the masse, doth signifie the cloth
                                                              wherof our
sa  teste en   se   preparant a  la  messe, signifie      le  drap
                                                           dont   Nostre

Lorde    had  his eyen  bynded, whan    the  tormentours gyvyng    him
Seigneur eubt les yeulx bendes, quant   les  satellites   luy  donnant

blowes                  dyd say:  prophecy   who hath stroke the. Than
                                                               he put on
des buffes et souffletz disoient: prophetise qui ta   frappe.     Puis
                                                                il veste

the aube white  that signifye the gowne whiche    gave him  reputyng him
laube    blance qui  signifie la  robbe que  Herode  lui donna lestimant

a fole, bycause that he  beyng  in his presence wold nat   do    some
fol,    pour ce que  luy estant en sa  presence ne uoullut faire aulcun

miracle.  She  do sygnifye also  that so well the herer of the masse as
miracle.  Elle   signifie aussy que  sy bien lauditeur de la  messe come

the  saier,  ought    to be  chaste, or they be nat   worthy to be  to
le diseur, doibuent estre  chaiste, ou ilz ne sont point dignes destre a

suche misteris. The gyrdell   lykewyse     sygnifye chastite,  for our
tel   mistere. La  chainture pareillement signifie chastete,  car Nostre

Lorde    in apperyng     to his  prophetes  was wont to say:  gyrte  thy
Seigneur en apparoissant a  ses  prophetes  seult       dire: chains tes

raynes as   a   man,    for the vertu of the man lyeth  in his  rains;
rains  come ung homme,  car la  vertu de lhome   gist   ez      rains;

than the stole that he put  about  his    necke and of  his  body,
                                                              signifieth
puis lestolle  que     mect entour de son col   et  de  son corps,
                                                                signifie

the corde wherof   his precious   body   was tyed to the pylar  by
                                                             Pylate. The
la  corde dont     son precieus   corps  fut lie    au   pilier par
                                                              Pilate. Le

manypule  doth sygnifye the same wherof  his  preciouse  handes were
                                                                 bounde,
manipule  signifie      celle    dont    ses  precieuses mains  furent
                                                                   leez,

and the cheasuble doth represente the pylard  and the crosse that Pylate
                                                                     dyd
et  le  chasuble  represente      le  pilier  et  la  croix  que  Pilate
                                                                     luy

Page 1069

charge   upon his  precious sholdres  after that he had juged him  to be
chergea  sur  ses  espaules precieuses appres     lauoir juges    destre

for  us   crucified;  than after  in lyke    maner  as   in   beryng
pour nous crucifiez;  puis appres ne plus ne moins  come en   portant

the same  crosse,  he went   to his deth and passyon, in lyke wyse  come
icelle    crois,   il alloit a  sa  mort et  passion, tout  ainsy  uient

the  preest  for  to begynne the memory      of the same, in himselfe
le   prestre pour comencer   la  remembrance dicelle,     en se

fyrst    shrivyng   to us,   where as prayeng  to God  to be wyllyng him
premierement confessant a nous, la    ou priant      Dieu   luy uoulloir

to forgyve, we   confesse us  to him      lykewyse,  the whiche  praieng
pardonner, nous nous confessons a luy  pareillement, le  quel    priant

for     us, doth   gyve us  absolucion,  than goth he to the auter.   I
pour  nous, nous   donne    absolucion,  puis sen  ua a  lautel, etc. Je

have declared to you the signification of the raymentes   belongyng   to
                                                             the servyce
uous ay declares     les signifiances  des    abillementz appartenant au
                                                                 seruice

of the masse,  unto     the introite   of the same, the whiche  with the
de la  messe,  jusques a  lintroite      dicelle,     le  quel  auec le

overplus shalbe to you declared an  other tyme at your good pleasure and
sourplus uous sera     epilogue ung aultre fois a uostre bon  plaisir et

commandement.
commandement.

Ma.

I  agre therto, maistre amener,     thankyng you     with all  my  herte
Je my acorde,  monsieur laulmosnier, uous remerciant de   tout mon coeur

of your   good  techyng.
de uostre bonne doctrine.

Lau.

To good  and   honour  may        it tourne to you,  madame.
A  bien  et    honneur uous puist il tourner,        madame.

                                Finis.

Page 1070




    ANOTHER COMMUNICATION, WHERE DYVERSE MANER METES  BEN NAMED,
           WHICHE IS A RIGHT NECESSARY WAYE FOR SHORTELY
             TO COME TO THE FRENCHE SPECHE, BETWENE
                  THE LADY MARY AND HER  AMENER.

Lau.

Moche good do it you,  madame.
Bon   prew uous  face, madame.

Ma.

Ye be well come, maistre  Amener.
Bien soiez uenu, monsieur lAumosnier.

Lau.

What?    is  it so late.  Trewly I     thought nat   that the borde was
Comment? est il sy tard.  Certes je ne cuidoie point que  la  table fust

covered  nor the clothe layde, and ye   have alredy eaten  your  porage.
couuerte ne  la  nappe  mise,  et uous aues desja  menge  uostre potage.

Ma.

How    knowe ye the same, paraventure that I have nat.
Coment le scaues uous,    peult estre que  non ay.

Lau.

It is  well possyble,  how be it that  I    wolde     parswade you
Il est bien possible,  combien   que   uous uouldroie persuader

to  eate of it somwhat.
den menger quelque petit.

Ma.

Why,      I  pray you.
Pourquoy, je uous prie.

Lau.

Bycause that physicions ben of opynyon that one ought to begyn the meate
Parce   que les medecins  sont dopinion   quon doibt comencer le  menger

of vitayle          to thende that by  that meane to gyve direction
de uiandes liquides affin     de   par ce   moien donner  direccion

to the remenant.
au     sourplous.

Ma.

How    are   you a physicion,  I  thought that ye   had been a lawyer.
Coment estes uous  medecin,    je cuidoye que  vous fusses     legiste.

Lau.

Trewly   men ben wont to   say   every man    to be a phisycion,  but he
Certes, madame, on  seult    dire  ung chescun  estre medecin, synon  le

that is sycke.
malade.

Page 1071

Ma.
And  ye   be     nat sicke,   wherfore   ye  have      concluded you
                                                            a phisycion,
Et  uous nestes point malade, pourquoy uous uous estes conclud  medecin,

declare  me  therfore the qualyties and properties of these meates
declares moy doncques les qualites  et  proprietes de ces   uiandes

that I may knowe        the whiche ben    most    holsome for me,  and
que puisse congnoistre  lesquelles sont les plus  saines pour moy, et

I  shall alowe  your  phisycke.
japprouueray   uostre medecine.


Lau.
Certaynly, madame, I shall shewe you  gladlye    all that I can. I  have
Certes,  madame, je uous en diray  uoullentier ce  que jen scay. Je vous

tolde you alredy myne advyse of the porage, and  touchyng  the  befe: I
ay   desja   dit mon   aduis   du   potage, et   touchant  le   beuf: je

do estymate him of nature melancolyke  and engendre and produce grose
lestime         de nature melancolyque et  engendre et produit  gros

blode well norisshyng folkes          and  of stronge complexion, whiche
sang  bien nourissant  gens  robustes  et  de  forte  complexion, qui

occupy them   in great busynesse and    payne; the moton boyled  is  of
se  exercent  en grand trauaill   et  labeurs; le mouton bouilly est de

nature and  complexion sanguyne, the whiche, to my jugement, is  holsome
nature et   complexion sanguine, lequel      a mon jugement  est   sain

for  your   grace;  capons  boyled  and chekyns ben  lykewyse
pour uostre grace; chappons boullis  et poucins sont semblablement

of good nourysshyng and doth engender good blode, but  whan they  ben
de bonne nourriture  et  engendrent    bon sang, mais quant ilz sont

rosted, they ben  somwhat     more colloryke,  and all   maner of meates
rostiz, ilz  sont ung tantet plus colericques, et toutte manieres de
                                                                 uiandes

rosted the tone more the tother lesse. And  all   foules  and  byrdes
rostiez lune    plus  laultre   mains. Et  toutz uollatilles et oyseaulz

of water    as   ben  swannes, gese, malardes, teales, herons,  bytters,
de riuieres come sont cignes, oiez, malartz, cercelles, hairons, butors,

and all   suche byrdes   ben  of  nature  melancolyke,   lesse
                                                           neverthelesse
et  tous  telz  oyseaulz sont de  nature melancolicques, moins
                                                             touttesfois

rosted than  boyled. And conys, hares,  rabettes, buckes, does, hartes,
rostis que boullis. Et conins, lieures, laperaus, dains, daines, cerfs,

Page 1072

hyndes, robuckes or lepers    holde    also  all  of melancoly,  but
biches, cheureus ou saillantz tiennent aussy tous de melencolie, mais

of all    meates the best      and most utille to the body of man is of
de touttz uiandz la  meillure  et  plus utille a   corps  homain est de

capons,   chyckyns,  faisantes, partriches, yonge partriches,
chappons, poucins,   faisans,   perdris,  perdreaus, plouuiers, pigeons,

quailles, suites,    wodcockes, turtell doves, knyghtes,   stares,
calles,   becasses,  uidecocz,  tourterelles,  cheualiers, estourneauz,

sparows, or,            finches,                     gold finches,
moinons, ou passeriauz, pinchons, uerdieres, frions, cardinotes,
                                                                linotes,

thrushe felde fare, and all     kyndes  of small byrdes,  (wherof   the
maluis  griues,    et  touttes especes de petis oiseletz, (desquelz les

names ben  without nombre) ben   metes   norisshyng    and of litell
                                                              degestion,
noms  sont infinitz)       sont  uiandes nourrissantes et  de facille
                                                              digestion,

and that engendre   good blode,  howbeit  that in   Spaine  and   in
et  qui  engendrent bon  sang,   combien  quen      Espagne et    en

Fraunce the use of suche metes   is  more to be commended   than   ours.
France  lusage  de telz  uiandes est plus     comendable  que le nostre.

Ma.

Why,    I  pray you, have ye nat   haboundance of suche game   in  this
Pourquoy, je uous prie, nauons nous pas plente   de tel   gibier en  ce

realme  as   they have there.
roialme come ilz  ont  la.

Lau.

Ye forsoth,      madame, but  we   do nat use   it    so well, for they
                                                                 begynne
Sy auons certes, madame, mais nous nen    usons point sy bien, car ilz
                                                              commencent

alwayes with the best    and ende      with the most grosse whiche they
tousjours    la meillure et  finissent a    la  plus grosse        quilz

leave     for  the servantes,  where as we   do      al   the contrary.
laissent  pour les seruiteurs, la    ou nous faisons tout le  contraire,
                                                              et cetera.

If it please  to your   grace, we   shall make ende of  our
                                                           comunication,
Sil   plaist  a  uostre grace, nous   ferons   fin  de  nostre
                                                           comunicacion,

unto  soupper, at the whiche, if ye thynke best, we  shall make an ende.
jusques a soupper,  auquel,     se bon uous semble, nous   paracheurons.

Ma.

Se    be  it as   ye wyll.
Ainsy soit   come le uoulles.

Page 1073

                THE COMMUNICATION AT SOUPER.

Mary.

Do ye  remembre,    maistre  amener,     that ye have nat   yet
                                                        satisfied of the
Uous   souuient il, monsieur laumosnier, que naues    pas   encore
                                                           satisfait des

complexions and propertes of meates  that whiche have  begonne,  and nat
complexions et  nature  de  uiandes  que  uous   aues  entameez, et  non

finished.
acheueez.

Lau.

Trewly, madame, ye   have   reason,   wherfore in fulfyllyng that whiche
                                                                  I have
Certes, madame, uous auez   rayson,   pourquoy en accomplissant ce   que
                                                                     jay

begon,     I  do   warne you  that all maner  meates  sodden   what
encomence, je uous aduertis   que  touttes    uiandes bouilliez quelles

so ever it be, holde  more of the ayre and of the water (whiche ben  two
quelles soient, tiennent plus  de   lair et de  leau  (qui    sont deulx

elementes wherof doth come and springe   blode and fleame:   understande
elementz  dont   procedent et  pullulent sang  et  fleugme:  nentendes

nat neverthelesse but  all maner of meate      holde of the  foure
                                                            complexions,
pas touttes fois  que  touttes      uiandes ne tiennent des  quatre
                                                            complexions,

the one  more and the other lesse, for if I  be   well enformed, the
                                                              complexion
les unes plus et  aultres   moins, car se je suis bien aduerty,  la
                                                              complexion

of  thynges  take  denomynation of the qualytes principall  domynant  in
des choses   prent denomination de la  qualyte  principalle dominant  en

the same) than they do of the other twayne. But  of all maner of meate,
icelle)   quelles ne font des    aultres deux. Mais de touttes  uiandes,

the moost daungerous it  that whiche is of fruites,      as   cheres,
                                                          small cheryse,
la  plus  dangereuse est celle          de fruitz crudz, come cherises,
                                                               guingues,

great cherise, strauberis, fryberis,     mulberis,  preunes, chestaynes
                                                                 nuttes,
gascongnes, freses, framboises, moures,  cornelles, prunes, chastaignes,

fylberdes,      walnuttes,     cervyse, medlers, aples,
nois franches,  grosses nois,  cerues,  mesles,  pommes,

peres,  peches,  melons,             and  all     other   kyndes  of
poires, pesches, melons, concombres, et   touttes aultres especes de

Page 1074

fruites, howbeit that youth,   bycause of  heate   and moystnesse, doth
fruitz,  ja soit que  jeunesse, a cause de  challeur et  moisteur,  les


dygest them better than age     dothe.
digere mieulz que  uiellesse ne fait.

Ma.

Howe, mayster amener,     this  meate that we  do eate  do they engendre
Coment, monsieur laumosnier, ces uiandes que  nous  mengeons
                                                        engendrent-elles

the blode; I  thought that we   had      our    blode from our
le  sang;  je cuydoie que  nous eussions nostre sang  des  nostre

byrthe.
naissance.

Lau.

Trewly,        madame, so have  we,   but  we   do norysshe hym and
                                                                encrease
Ueritablement, madame, sy auons nous, mais nous le nourissons   et
                                                             encroissons

of  meate,   for   as   a        phylosopher sayth: suche   as   the
des uiahdes, car   come dit  ung philosophe:        quelles sont les

mete is,  suche is  the  blode, and  suche  as  the blode is, suche is
                                                             the sprit,
uiandes,  tel   est le   sang,  et   quel   est le  sang,    quel  est
                                                              lesperit,

and suche as the sprit is   suche is  the  wyt,   and suche as  the wyt
                                                       is suche  is  the
quel  est    lesperit,  tel   est le   sens,  et  quel est le  sens,
                                                           telle  est la

reason. Wherfore ye   se    clerely       that  the  good  mete   cause
rayson. Par quoy uous uoiez manifestement que   la   bonne uiande faict

the good understandyng and good  reason;   holde  you   than     to  the
le  bon  entendement   et  bonne rayson;   tenes  uous  doncques  a   la

beste     and take nat to  moche therof.
meilleure et  nen  prenes  pas     trop.

Ma.

In my  God,  I   wene   that my  physicion whan I shall have  one
En mon Dieu, je  cuide  que  mon medecin   quant jen    auray ung

shall   scante  mende   your reasons, wherfore I  pray you  to  procede
pouldra a paine amender uos  raysons, pourquoy je uous prie de  proceder

that I may    knowe       my complexion,
que    puisse congnoistre ma complexion.

Lau.

If  it please you,        madame, we   shall abyde tyll another tyme,
Sil uous uient a plaisir, madame, nous differerons jusques a une
                                                        aultre fois,

bycause that your   supper  is  almost ended.
pource  que  uostre soupper est quasy  acheue.

Page 1075

Ma.

Well, to morowe be it.
Bien, a demain  soit.

              THENDE  OF THIS COMMUNICATION.

Mary.

Trewly, mayster  amener, I thinke it longe to here the ende of our

Certes, monsieur laulmosnier, il me tarde    douir   la  fin  de nostre


begonne communycation.
encomencee comunicacion.

Lau.

In good soth, madame, I  am   redy  to    acquyte  me,  howbeit that I
                                                       make protestation
En uerite,    madame, je suis prect de me acquicter,    combien que  je
                                                                proteste

before your grace  that I shall speke therof as  a     clerke of armes,
deuant uostre grace  que  jen       parleray come  ung   clerc darmes,

for I  knowe nothyng of it but   by   here   say.
car je nen   scay   rien   que   par  ouir   dire.

Ma.

Well, well, care  ye     nat.
Bien, bien, ne    uous   chaille.

Lau.

It is       trouth, madame, that there is foure  elementes, that is to
                                                               say: the
Il est bien uray,   madame, que      sont quatre elementz,  cest a
                                                            scauoir: la

erthe, the water, thayre, and the fyre, the whiche have eche     one a
                                                        qualytie  proper
terre,     leau,  lair,   et  le  feu,  lesquelz   ont  chescun  une
                                                        qualite   propre

and one  folowyng.     The erthe is  drie   of her  proper qualytie, and
                                                                   colde
et  une  cocomitante.  La  terre est seiche de sa   propre qualite,  et
                                                                  froide

by  nature folowynge,   the whiche cometh of the water that to her  is
                                                                  nyghe:
par nature cocomitante, laquelle   uient  de leaue     qui  luy     est
                                                             prouchayne:

the water is  colde   of his  ppopertie,  but  for the neighbourhode
                                                        that she hath of
leau      est froide  de sa   propriete,  mais par la  contiguite
                                                        quelle   a    de

the ayre,  she  is  moyst: the ayre of his proper qualytie is  moyst,
                                                           but   by  the
lair,      elle est moiste: lair     de sa  propre qualite  est moist,
                                                            mais  par la

concordence    that he hath to the fyre, he is  hote:  the fyre is  hote
                                                                  of his
simbolisacion  quil    a    au    feu,  il est chault: le feu est chault
                                                                   de sa

proper nature and drie by  the erthe,  to the whiche he is  very nyghe;
                                                          of  the whiche
propre nature et  sec  par la  terre,  a  laquelle   il est concomitant;
                                                              desquelles

foure    qualyties   naturall     and  folowyng      dothe springe to us
quatre   qualites    naturelles   et   concomitantes   nous  resultent

Page 1076

foure  complexions,  for of  heate   doth springe the colerike   whiche
                                                               is   hote
quatre complexions,  car de  challeur     pululle     collericque  qui
                                                             est  chault

and drie, of moystnesse is sayde the sanguyne hoote and moyst, of colde,
et  sec,  de humidite   est dit sanguine chault et  moiste, de froydure,

and flumatyke    colde and moyst,  of drinesse, the melancolyke   colde
                                                               and drie.
le  flegmaticque froit et  moiste, de seicheur, le  melancolicque froit
                                                                et  sec.

Ma.

Trewly, if  I have well remembred, ye   have sayde here above  that all
Certes, se  jay    bien retenu,    uous aues dict  cy dessus que touttes


thynges elemented  have  all    the foure  complexions.
choses elementeez ont   toutte les quatre complexions.

Lau.

There is   nothyng more trewe, madame.
Il    nest riens   plus uray,  madame.

Ma.

Than     have I  foure  complexions.
Doncques ay   je quatre complexions.

Lau.

It is  so,     but  as   I  have sayde to you here before, they  take
                                                                ever the
Il est ainsy,  mais come je uous ay   dit     cy   deuant, on    prent
                                                            tousjours la

denomination  of the qualytie principall  and havyng domynion.
denomination  de la  qualite  principalle et  dominante.

Ma.

Of what   complexion do ye take me   by  your   fayth.
De quelle complexion me dictes uous  par uostre foy.

Lau.

In good  fayth, madame, of the best.
En bonne foy,   madame, de la  meilleure.

Ma.

Ha, beware   of flatery, for howbeit that I am yonge of yeres, yet have
Ha, gardes uous dadulation, car combien que  soye jeune de ans, sy   ay

I  herde say  neverthelesse that every body hath a  frende that dare him
                                                               shewe his
je ouy  dire  toutesfois    que  chescun    a    ung amy   qui  luy  ose
                                                               dire  ses

fautes,  save  princes and princesses, for the most parte dothe synge
                                                             of placebo,
faultes, synon princes et  princesses, car la  plus part        jouent
                                                             de placebo,

and   few      of dilexi.
et    bien peu de dilexi.

Lau.

Trewly, madame,  your   reason is  good  and trewe: natwithstandyng all
Certes, madame,  uostre rayson est bonne et  uraye: nonobstant   toutte

flatery   and adulation sette a syde, I have sayd the truthe, for to
                                                          the reporte of
adulacion et  flaterie  ariere mise,  jay    dit  la  uerite, car au
                                                              report  de

Page 1077

any  connynge man  ye   have complexion sanguyne, whiche is    the  best
tout homme scauant uous aues complexion sanguine, qui est la   meilleure

of the four, bycause that the others  holden  more of extermites, for in
des  quatre, a cause que  les aultres tiennent plus dextermites,  car en

hete     and moisture lyeth the lyfe of the man, and the  more that he
                                                              declyne to
challeur et  moisteur gist  la  uie  de lhome,   et quant plus quil
                                                               decline a

coldenes and drinesse, whiche ben  diametrally  opposite and contrary to
froideur et  seicheur, qui  sont diametrallement opposite et contraire a

hete and moisture, the more he goeth to corrupcion, whiche is the deth:
                                                                       I
chaleur et  moisture, tant plus il ua a corrupcion, qui est  la  mort:
                                                                      je

myght prove to you by   reason unpossible to withstande   that this your
uous  poulroie prouuer par irrefragable et solides oppinions que ceste
                                                                  uostre

complexion is  the beste, but  for  nat to be tedious nor malpleasant, I
complexion est la  meilleur, mais pour non estre tedieus ne  facheus, je

remitte it  to  an   other  tyme.
le remectz  a   une  aultre fois.

Ma.

Forsoth it  displease  me  that my  dyner  is ended,    for I have taken
                                                                   great
Certes  il  me desplaist   que  mon disner est acheue, car jay    priens
                                                                   grand

pleasure to your   communication, and howbeit that my  body  is
                                                            sufficiently
plaisir  a  uostre communicacion, et  combien que  mon corps est
                                                            suffisamment

saciate and fedde,   yet remayne my soule nevertheles  hongry
refocille et repus, sy  demeure mon ame  touttes fois familleuse

and full of appetit of suche   metes   as    ye   have here administred.
et  esuriente       de telles  uiandes que   luy  aues      administre.

Lau.

In good  trewth     I  do rejoise me to se    your   grace so   inclined
En bonne uerite, madame, je me resjouis de ueoir uostre grace tant
                                                                propense

and disposed to be wyllyng to knowe and can,  wherfore I  shall be  glad
et  procliue a  uoulloir   scauoir  et  cognoistre, pourquoy je seray
                                                                 joieulz

to fulfyll your   good wyll where it shall please you to commande me.
daccomplir uostre uoulloir  la    ou vous  plaira     me comander.

Ma.

I  praie to God  to   rewarde you of your   labour and good instruction,
Je prie  a  Dieu uous remunerer   de uostre paine   et  bonne doctrine,

maistre amener.
monsieur laumosnier.

Page 1078

Lau.

God   preserve  you  in all    good  prosperite.
Dieu uous maintiegne en toutte bonne prosperite, madame.  Amen.

THE DEVISION OF TYME.

Of  atmos  ben made the momentes, of  momentes ben made the  mynutes,
Des atomos se  font les momentz,  des momentz  se  font les minutes,

of  mynutes  ben made  the  degrees, of  degrees the quarters of houres,
                                                            of  quarters
des minutes  se  font  les  degres,  des degres  les quartz   dheures,
                                                              des quartz

of houres the  half  houres, of  half houres the houres, of the houres
                                                                     the
dheures   les  demye heures, des demy heures les heures,  des   heures
                                                                     les

dayes and the nyghtes of the whiche ben made     wekes,     of  wekes
                                                            the monthes,
jours et  les nuitz  desquelles   se  font les sepmaines, des sepmaines
                                                               les mois,

of the monthes the foure  tymes of the yere whiche ben  the springe,
                                                         somer, harvest,
des    mois    les quatre temps  de    lan  qui    sont printemps,
                                                          este,  autumne

and  wynter. Of the foure  tymes ben made the yeres, of yeres ben made
                                                              the whiche
et   iuer.    Des   quatre temps se font  les ans,   des ans  se  font
                                                                     les

last four yeres and lustres fyve, of  lustres  ben made the   fyfteene
                                                               yeres, of
olimpiades      et  lustres,      des lustres  se  font les  indicions,
                                                           des indicions

ben made the c. yeres, of  ben made the tyme,  whiche is  sayd a m.
                                                             yeres.   Of
se  font les   siecles,   des siecles se  fait le  temps, qui est dict
                                                                evum. De

     is made the tyme  wiche is  sayd  xv thousande yeres.
evum se fait le  temps qui   est dict     parigeneses.

The tyme  is none other  thyng but nombre of movyng,    movyng
Le  temps  nest   aultre chose que nombre de mouuement, mouuement

is  cause   of lyfe worldly, and lyfe everlastynge is  our    Lorde
                                                        Jesu Christ; for
est cause   de  uie,         et  uie  pardurable   est Nostre Seigneur
                                                        Jesu Crist;  car

who so ever shall worshyppe hym and drede    perpetually,  in the lande
quiconques      lhonorera       et  craindra a perpetuite, en la  terre

of  lyvers shall lyve.
des uiuantz  uiura.




Page 1079

This letter _A_, in latyn, is as moche to saye as without, and tomos is
divysyon, than Atomos is without divisyon.

Ye shall note, that atmos is a thyng so lytell that can nat be devyded,
as a letter whiche is atmos, in grammer, out, is atmos in arismetry, a
pricke is atmos in geometry, and the duste that flyeth in the sonne
beame ben atmos, and a twynclyng of an ey whiche may be taken here for
atmos.

The Greeks were wont to reken by Olympiades, whiche ben four yere; the
Romayns by lustres, whiche ben fyve yeres: and by indicions that ben
made of thre lustres, which ben fyftene yeres: a secle is an hundred
yere, and somtyme taken for a mannes lyfe. Evum is take lykewyse for a
mannes age, and for a thousande yeres, and Parigeneses for fyftene
thousande yeres, and tyme is taken for the lastyng of all the worlde.

     Thus endeth the seconde and laste boke of this introduction.

              Printed at London by Thomas Godfray.

               CUM PRIUILEGIO A REGE INDULTO.

Page 1081

TABLE DES REGLES

ET DES MOTS

POUR LA  GRAMMAIRE  DE  PALSGRAVE[1].

A

A;
  sa prononciation, 2.
  --Suppression de l'_a_, dans certains cas, a la fin des mots, 42.
  --Devant un _M_ ou un _N_.
  --Sa prononciation, p. XVII.
  --_a_ long, 53.
  --Ne termine jamais un nom substantif singulier, p. XXVI; ni un nom
    adjectif singulier masculin, p. XXVII.

A abandon, 831.

Aage, 3.

Aager, 3.

Aaige (je), 418.

Aayder, 3.

Abandon, 832.

Abandonnement, 222.

Abaye (je), 586.

Abeisse, 414.

Abeisse (je), 625.

Abestis (je), 623.

Abhominable, 305.

Abhominablete, 193.

Abhomination, 188.

Abhomine (je), 419.

Abillement, 206.

Abillete, 266.

Abire (je), 431.

Abisme, 172.

Ablatif, 327.

A bon chief, 843.

Abreuoyr, 222.

A brief dire, 831.

Abriefue (je), 629.

Abscons (je), 584.

Absconsse, 216.

Absente (je), 415.

Absolut, 305.

Absorbs (je), 744.

Abstiens (je), 544.

Abstrahys (je), 526.

Abstrais (je), 669.

Abuse (je), 639.

Abusion, 245.

A cause que, 865.

Accable (je), 473, 586.

Accent;
  signification de ce mot _accent_ en francais, 46.
  --Veritable accentuation en francais, p. XX, 48, 49, 51.

Accointee, 290.

Accointement, 218.

Accoler, 23.

Accollee, 228.

Accollette (je), 625, 643.

Accomble (je), 549.

Accompaigne (je), 597.

Accomparaige (je), 491.

Accompare (je), 491.

Accompte (je), 416.

Accondiscionne (je), 574.

Acconduis (je), 468.

Acconsuys (je), 648.

Accords;
  regles des trois accords en francais, pag. XXXVIII.
  --Accord de l'adjectif et du substantif, 70.

Accors (je), 400.

Accouardis (je), 621.

Accouardys (je), 416.

Accouplis (je), 499.

Accourcys (je), 704.

Accourtis (je), 704.

Accoustre (je), 433.

Accoynte (je), 416.

Accreue (je), 472.

Accroys (je), 606.

Accustume (je), 417.

A celle fin, 866.

A celle foys, 805.

A certes, 837.

Achapt, 198.

Achapte (je), 455.

Acheison, 287.

Achemine (je), 761.

Achetiue (je), 620.

Acheuis (je), 470.

Acheuissance, 217.

[Note 1: Cette table n'existe pas dans l'edition anglaise: elle
comprend, outre les mots tombes en desuetude, tous ceux qui offrent,
pour le sens ou l'orthographe, quelque difference avec l'usage actuel de
notre langue.]

Page 1082

A chief, 843.

A chief de piece, 827.

Achoison, 205.

Achoysonne (je), 550.

Aciere (je), 639.

Acoincte, 251.

A comble, 847

Acompte (je), 540.

Acondiscionne (je), 493.

Aconduis (je), 605.

Aconsuys (je), 585.

Aconuenance (je), 443.

A costiere, 831, 841.

Acouchement, 239.

Acoulpe (je), 456.

Acoulpe (je), 602.

A coup, 804.

Acource (je), 629.

Acquest, 289.

Acqueste (je), 563.

Acquierge, 397.

Acquiete (je me), 418.

Acquisitif, 313.

Acquoquine (je), 417.

Acquoyse (je), 488.

Acquoyse (je), 630.

Acrauante (je), 472.

Acru, 311.

Actente, 240

Actif, verbe actif, p. XXX, 83.

Actifie (je), 618.

Actise (je), 532.

Actraict, 215.

Acueils (je me), 561.

Acusement, 193.

Acustumance, 242.

A dens, 836.

A despit, 837.

Adestre (je), 715.

Adextre (je), 715.

Adhers (je), 434.

A dire veoyr, 885.

Adjectifs;
  ont trois genres: _masculin_, _feminin_, _commun_, pag. XXVII.
  --Ont deux nombres, le _singulier_ et le _pluriel_, pag. XXVIII.
  --Ont trois degres de comparaison, mais formes autrement qu'en latin,
    pag. XXVIII.
  --Les adjectifs ont sept _accidents_, 69.
  --Accord des adjectifs, 297.

Adjouge (je), 595.

Adjouste (je), 417.

Adjoyngs (je), 591

Adjuge (je), 493.

Adjutoire, 230.

Admainer, 469.

Admonestement, 286.

Adnichile (je), 469.

Aduile (je), 631.

Aduilene (je), 631.

Aduoystre (je), 490.

Adnulle (je), 469.

Adole (je), 603.

Adole (je me), 475.

Adompte (je), 626.

Adoncques, 794.

Adorne (je), 417.

Adosse (je), 630.

Adoube (je), 417, 508.

Adoulcer, 28.

Adoulcis (je), 480.

Adoulcyr, 108.

Adoulcys (je), 630.

Adoule (je), 426.

Adresse (je), 436.

Adresse sur mon seant (je me), 716.

A droyture, 830.

Adultere (je), 490.

Adultre, 193.

Adune (je), 467.

Aduance (je), 417.

Aduantage (je), 440.

Aduenant, 307.

Aduenantete, 229.

Aduentureux, 305.

Aduenue, 207.

Adverbes, 141.
  --De qualite, leur formation, p. XXXVIII.

Advercite, 173.

Aduers, 308, 252.

Aduerse (je), 422.

Aduertence, 193, 286.

Aduerteure, 286.

Aduertis (je), 440

Aduienant, 308.

Aduiengne (quil), 131.

Aduision, 285.

Aduitaille (je), 766.

Aduocatte, 290.

Aduoue (je), 415.

Aduoye, 329.

AE, 10.

Aelle, 289.

Aerin, 305.

A eschays, 831.

Affaicte (je), 464, 627.

Affaire (un ou une), 160.

Affectif, 305.

Affere (je), 434.

Afferendons, 208.

Affermer, 349.

Affetardis (je), 625.

Affiche (je), 478, 551, 623.

Affichet, 250.

Affichez, 746.

Afficquet, 201.

Affiert (il), 134, 413.

Affie (je), 667.

Affile (je), 775.

Affin, 236.

Affine, 236.

Affine (je), 420, 446, 469.

Affinite (je), 627.

Affinitif, 306.

Afflatte (je), 551.

Affolle (je), 23, 617.

Affolle (je me), 678.

Affonde (je me), 718.

Affondre (je), 470.

Affriolle (je), 470.

Affronte (je), 460.

Affule (je), 603.

Affuste (je), 448.

Affuye (je), 595.

Affuys (je me), 552.

Affye (je), 418.

A force, 833.

Agache, 254.

Page 1083

Agambe(je), 735.

Agardez, 146, 406.

Agars, 829.

Agasse, 306.

Agassete, 199.

Agassure, 199, 216.

Age (je), 617.

Agence (je), 506.

Aggreuer, 23.

Aggresse (je), 647.

Agitance, 287.

Agouste (je), 581.

Agout, 215.

Agouttys, 233.

A grant erre, 837.

Agrappe (je), 485, 574.

Agrauante (je), 472.

Agree (je me), 416.

Agricole, 233.

Agrieue (je me), 575.

Agu, 302.

Aguayt, 833.

Aguayt appensee, 833.

Aguaytance, 239.

Aguayte (je), 605.

Aguille, 247.

Aguiser, 228.

Aguisete, 266.

Aguyllier, 202.

A gueulle bee, 845.

Aguyllon, 16.

A hazart, 832.

Ahenne (je), 516.

Aheurte (je), 599.

Aheurte (je me), 696.

Ahonte (je me), 776.

Ahonter, 19.

Ahontis (je), 619.

Ahontye (je), 619.

Ai, sa prononciation, XVIII, 12.

Ai a nom (je), 424.

Aielle, 227.

Aigneau, 67.

Ai grant peche (je), 427.

Aigrure, 216.

Aiguier, 217.

Aillieurs, 818.

Aincoys, 28.

Ainschoys, 64.

Aiscelle, 195.

Aisceul, 195.

Aisement, 216.

Aisne, 311.

Aixeul, 196.

Aixseul, 196.

Ajeunir, 11.

Ajolys (je), 623.

Ajourne (il), 412.

A joynctes mayns, 845.

Ajoyns (je), 591.

Alabastre, 193.

A la boulingue, 834.

Alaicte (je), 547.

Alaigre, 307.

Alaine, 201.

Alaisne, 194.

A la mynuyct, 804.

Alangore (je), 544.

Alangoure (je), 530.

Alangourys (je), 658.

Alant, 227.

A la pipe du jour, 804.

A la premiere chandelle, 804.

Alayne (je), 465.

Aleche (je), 527.

Alechie (je), 537.

Alegant, 289.

Alegement, 207.

Alemant (en), 142.

A lemblee, 734.

A lenuiron, 794.

A leslite, 628.

Alesne, 216,

A lespee traicte, 845.

Alicte (je me), 610.

Alien, 194.

Aliette, 269.

Allecte (je), 771.

Allons men, 746.

Almoires, 194.

Aloigne (je me), 512.

Alone (je), 435.

Alose (je), 489.

Aloue (je), 624.

Alouuance, 194.

Alquenemie, 210.

Altere (je), 421.

Altitonant, 281.

Alum, 194.

Alume (je), 460.

Alumpne, 223.

Aluyne, 246.

Alys, 324.

Amailliotte (je), 744.

Amatiste, 194.

Amatte (je), 633.

Amatye (je), 421.

A mayn, 862.

Amayne (je), 466.

Ambicieux, 305, 310.

Ambicion, 63.

Ambigueux, 311.

Ambles, 424.

Ambroyse, 273.

Ameisgrir, 108.

Amence, 277.

Amende, 211.

Amendrir, 3.

Amenee, 241.

Amenement, 238.

Amenuise (je), 426.

Amer (une), 166.

Amesure (je me), 597.

Amenront, 401.

Ameuris (je), 691.

Ammonester, 23.

Amodere (je me), 489.

Amolie (je), 629.

Amoneste (je), 635.

Amonstre (je), 717.

Amonte (je), 428, 485.

Amoreux, 305.

Amors, 196.

Amors (je), 439, 574.

Amors (je), 574.

Amorse, 290.

Amorse (je), 443.

Amortis (je), 469.

Amouree, 290.

Amourescher, 762.

Ampliez, 409.

Page 1084

Amplitude, 237.

Amuselle (je), 642.

Amy, 819.

Amyablete, 189.

Amygnonne (je me), 776.

Anathematize (je), 505.

Ancelle, 241.

Ancestes, 182, 257.

Anet, 215.

Angelin, 305.

Anglesche, 217.

Anglet, 240.

Angoysse (je), 432.

Angoisseusete, 194.

Angoisseux, 305.

Anhele (je), 652.

Anichile (je), 432.

Anneantis (je), 495.

Annel, 263.

Annuicte (il), 412.

Anomal. Verbe anomal, pages XXX, XXXV.

Ante, 196.

Anticipe (je), 562.

Antiesme, 194, 279.

Antonnoyr, 221.

Anuyte (il), 528.

Aoure (je), 587, 784.

Aourner, 417.

Aourse (je), 460.

Apaillardis (je), 570.

Apairie (je), 633.

A par, 795.

Aparance, 194.

Aparant, 64.

Aparcoys (je), 437.

Apare (je), 628.

A par moy, 508, 540, 833.

Apastelle (je), 547.

A paynes, 836.

Apeisement, 276.

Apellance, 202.

Apers (je); irregularites de ce verbe, 104.

Apert, 322.

Apertement, 642.

Apertise, 641.

A plaisance, 590.

Aplane (je), 628.

Aplanoie (je), 626.

Aplanois (je), 659.

A playn, 835.

Aport, 277.

Aposte (je), 459.

Apostume (je), 548, 679.

Apothecaire, 187.

Apothecayre, 194.

A pou que, 522, 771.

Apouris (je), 532.

Apouris (je me), 503.

Appaillardis (je me), 563.

Appalis (je), 432.

Apparant, 64.

Appareil, 206.

Appareille (je), 433.

Apparissoye (je), 787.

Appars (je), 787.

Appellance, 247.

Appence (je me), 453.

Appencement, 280.

Appendence, 257.

Appens (je), 448.

Appensement, 198.

Appent, p. XLVIII.

Apperceuance, 253.

Appertise, 242.

Appete (je), 434.

Appetisis (je), 773.

Appette (je), 616.

Applanie (je), 480.

Applicque (je), 434, 577.

Applicque (je), 577.

Appligne (je), 740.

Appoincte (je), 434.

Appointement, 241.

Apposte (je), 669.

Appourrys (je), 548.

Appoynt, 828.

Apprent, p. XLVIII.

Apprentis, 51.

Apprentisse, 258.

Appresse (je), 603, 665.

Appreuue (je), 435.

Apprime (je), 645.

Apprise (je), 540.

Approucher, 109.

Appuial, 238.

Apreste loreille (je), 565.

Aprestz, 242.

Apries, 64.

Aprime (je), 466.

Aprise (je), 664.

Aprisonne (je), 746.

Apriue (je), 630.

A priue, 838.

Aproprie (je), 435.

Aprouche (je), 435.

Apte (je), 435.

Apuril, 194.

Aputaine (je), 570.

Apuye, 259.

Aquaire, 194.

Arable (je), 562.

Araigne, 274.

Araignie, 274.

Arain, 200.

Araisonne (je), 636.

Arbitre (je), 435.

Arbitrement, 195.

Arcbalestre, 211.

Arcbalestrier, 211.

Arcenic, 195.

Arche, 205.

Arche (je), 435.

Archediacre, 195.

Archeduc, 195.

Archeduche, 195,

Archee, 200.

Archelet, 240.

Archeprestre, 195.

Arcise, 307.

Arcte (je), 738.

Arctiller, 200.

Arcure, 197.

Ardans, 61.

Ardant, 307.

Ardille (je), 507, 660.

Ardure, 202.

Are (je), 539.

A recele, 841.

Areneux, 314.

Page 1085

Areste, 324.

Argue (je me), 545.

Armature, 195.

Armigere, 229.

Armonicque, 318.

Armonie, 229.

Armoye (je), 436.

Arne, 307.

Arne (je), 465.

Arogance, 258.

Aronde, 278.

Arondelle, 278.

Arondis (je), 628.

Arpilleux, 322.

Arquemie, 193.

Arrable (je), 679.

Arraignee, 216.

Arrange (je), 678.

Arrase (je), 452.

Arraye (je), 678.

Arre, 175.

Arrenge (je), 647.

Arrengie (je), 686.

Arreste, 308.

Arriere de, 874.

Arrigateur, 215.

Arrouser, 23.

Arrousouer, 287.

Arroute (je), 438.

Arroutte (je me), 618.

Arroydys (je), 630.

Ars (je), 460.

Arsenicq, 195.

Arson, 264.

Arterique, 324.

Article (je), 437.

Articles; deux, _ung_ et _le_, xxiv, 65, 152.

Articque, 248.

Artifie (je), 619.

Artillier, 221.

Arudys (je), 629.

A saoul, 836.

A scauoyr mon si, 142, 886.

Ascens (je), 438.

Aschayrne (je), 416.

Aschieue (je), 416.

A semblance de, 839.

Asne, 155.

Asnesse, 155.

Aspergoyr, 228.

Aspicq, 195.

Aspre, 54.

Asprement, 733.

Aspresse, 198.

Assagys (je me), 778.

Assaier, 416.

Assaisonne (je), 673, 710.

Assaulx (je), 395.

Assauuagis (je), 631.

Assauuagys (je me), 778.

Assauoyr, 783.

Assaygis (je), 773.

Assaysonne (je), 707.

Asseant, 270, 308.

Asseiche (je), 528.

Assene (je), 585.

Assens (je), 782.

Assens (je me), 438.

Assentis (je), 782.

Assendent, 270.

Assers (je), 467.

Assertayne (je), 438.

Asseule (je), 608.

Asseur, 418, 838.

Asseurance, 270.

Asseure, 326.

Assez plus que trop, 855.

Assie (je), 658.

Assiege (je me), 689.

Assiete, 270.

Assigne (je), 438.

Assistence, 278.

Assistent, 195.

Assomme (je me), 643.

Assopis (je), 568.

Assorber, 30.

Assorbis (je), 529.

Assorbys (je), 744.

Assorte (je), 673.

Assotis (je), 623.

Assotte (je), 467, 630.

Assotte (je me), 553.

Assouagist, 396.

Assouldre, 35, 672.

Assouls (je), 415.

Assouuis (je), 496.

Assouuys (je), 568.

Assubjecte (je), 467.

Assumpte (je), 751.

Assurement, 195.

Assys (je), 658.

Astelle (je), 579.

Asteure, 36, 142.

Astillier, 286.

Astraings (je), 495.

Astre, 229.

Astrologien, 195.

Astronomien, 195.

Astruse (je), 665.

Astruser, 36.

Astrusse (je), 755.

Atache, 279.

Ataiche, 201.

A talent, 832.

Atant, 808.

A tard, 814.

Atat, 149, 888.

Atellee, 279.

Ateyde (je), 625.

Aticie (je), 669.

Atise (je), 635.

A tousjours mays, 645.

Atrappe, 272.

Atrempance, 279.

Attaue, 227.

Attayne, 217.

Attayne (je), 765.

Attayneux, 319.

Attayngs (je), 439.

Attediation, 235.

Attemperance, 279.

Attempte (je), 439.

Attendance, 195.

Attenue (je), 440.

Atterre (je), 449.

Attourne (je), 440.

Attourne (je me), 434.

Attrament, 199.

Attrays (je), 528, 669.

Attrempance, 360.

Page 1086

Attrempe (je), 420, 630, 634.

Attrempe, 327.

Atyce (je), 537.

Au; sa prononciation, p. xviii, 14.

Aube creuant, 201.

Aubespin, 216.

Aubin, 288.

Au bout damont, 817.

Aucteur, p. xlviii.

Auctorise (je), 440.

Auctorite, auctorisation, etc. 195.

Au departyr, 804.

Au derrayn, 805.

Au dessur, 822.

Auditoir, 210.

Au fin fons, 827.

Au finissement, 805.

Augorisme, 196.

Au jour assis, 805.

Aulcun peu, 851.

Aulbergon, 229.

Aulcun, p. xxix, 82.

Aulcunefoys, 142.

Aulfin, 194.

Aulmaire, 196.

Aulmoires, 182.

Aulmosne, 94, 173.

Aulmosnier, 194.

Aulne, 216.

Aulne (je), 635.

Au long aller, 805.

Aultre, p. xlviii.

Aultres foys, 803.

Aune (je), 627.

Auener, 11, 14.

Aunon, 228.

Au paraller, 837.

Au plus parfond, 819.

Au premier, 805.

Au primes, 805.

Au pris de, 837.

Aure (je), 499.

Aure, 226.

Au regard de, 837.

Au residu, 852.

Aurien, 317.

Auriflame, 172.

Aurillon, 257.

Ause, 506.

Au soleil absconsant, 806.

Aussi bien comme, 874.

Austruche, 233.

Autant comme, 848.

Autel, tel, 82, 365.

Autentique, 305.

Auton, 229.

Autumpne, 229.

Aual, 815.

Auale (je), 440.

Auale (je me), 531.

Auant danceur, 238.

Auant mure (je), 440.

Auant quon scayt tourner la mayn, 804.

Auec ce, 878.

Auecques, 4.

Aueleine, 227.

Auenture (je), 440.

Auere (je), 623.

Aueuglerie, 199.

Aueuglis (je), 620.

Auilement, 214.

Auilene (je), 12, 519.

Auille (je), 765.

Auine (je), 468.

Avint, 64.

Auironne (je), 694.

Auise (je), 609.

Auisement, 195.

Auoistre, 193.

Auortin, 205.

Auortyne, 11.

Auost, 10, 55.

Auoue (je), 441.

Auoye, 580.

Auoyr, conjugaison du verbe _auoyr_, 107.

Ay cure (je), 475.

Ay faulte (je), 543.

Ay le vava (je), 731.

Ayncoys que, 812.

Aynesse, 249.

Ayns, p. xlviii.

Ayns que, 812.

Ayre (je), 419.

Ayse (je), 531, 715.

Aysie (je), 716.

Ayt (me), 393.

Azart, 229.

Azurin, 306.

B

B; sa prononciation, 26.
  --Ne termine jamais un nom adjectif singulier masculin, p. xxvii,
    xxviii.

Babeure, 288.

Babillant, 305.

Bahoye (je), 456.

Baboye (je), 545.

Bacon, 196.

Baggue, 188.

Baguenaulde, 244.

Bahus, 19.

Baille a congnoistre (je), 524.

Baille du pire (je), 676.

Baille honte (je), 619.

Baille paour (je), 547.

Baing, 196.

Bale, 196.

Bale, 170.

Balenchoeres, 282.

Balengier, 196.

Balerie, 212.

Balle (je), 507, 720, 763.

Ballonette (je), 760.

Balloye (je), 745.

Ballye (je), 745.

Bambelottier, 201.

Bancquet, 235.

Bande (je me), 748.

Bancquette (je), 443.

Banerolle, 253.

Baniere (je), 671.

Baguaige, 196.

Baptisme, 172.

Baratier, 213.

Barbedieu, 221.

Page 1087

Barbele (je), 443.

Barbeu, 15.

Barboille (je), 549.

Barboyllement, 272.

Barat, 213.

Barc, 219.

Barde (je), 443.

Barette, 202.

Bargaygne (je), 617.

Bargeret, 236.

Bargeronnette, 266.

Barnaige, 207.

Barocquin, 226.

Barratte (je), 446.

Bas (je), 87.

Basine, 283.

Basle (je), 458.

Basset, 317.

Basseur, 241.

Bastier, 223.

Bastile, 277.

Bastille (je), 532.

Bastillon, 8.

Baston, 275.

Bastys (je), 442.

Bataillereux, 310.

Batelleur, 234.

Batre, 26.

Battouer, 197.

Battouer, 287.

Batz, 250.

Baubeurre, 175.

Bauboyant, 788.

Baudis (je), 461, 532.

Baudrier, 242.

Baueresse, 215.

Baufre, 247.

Bauldray, 401.

Baulieure, 239.

Baulsme, 172, 197.

Baulpre, 264.

Beatifie (je), 620.

Beaufroy, 197.

Beaulte, 4.

Beaultifie (je), 444.

Becq, 301.

Becq de faulcon, 69.

Becqu, 301.

Becquasse, 694.

Bedon, 215.

Bee (je), 560.

Beer, 5.

Beguyne, 198.

Behourdis, 199.

Behours, 19.

Belances, 182.

Belisteresse, 155.

Belistre, 68.

Belistre (je), 446.

Belistresse, 68.

Bellement, 835.

Bellet, 303.

Bellette, 288.

Bellicq, 303.

Bellin, 197.

Bendayge, 188.

Bende, 198.

Bende (je), 560.

Benet, 220.

Benign, 306.

Beniuolence, 197.

Benoist, 306.

Benoistier, 228.

Bercelet, 872.

Berguygne (je), 443.

Beril, 197.

Bernac, 197.

Bernago, 283.

Bers, 210.

Bersault, 178, 189, 260.

Berse (je), 692.

Berseau, 210.

Besache, 286.

Besane, 274.

Besasse, 286.

Bescousse, 198.

Besgu, 742.

Besgue, 277.

Besgue (je), 732.

Besle (je), 458.

Besoigne (je), 600.

Besoigne (il), 147.

Beste, 54.

Besterie, 197.

Bestourne (je), 421.

Bestournement, 278.

Betreche (je), 713.

Betresche (je), 436.

Beugle, 201.

Beurrette, 204.

Beuryau, 11.

Bichet, 231.

Bidault, 285.

Bidaulx, 277.

Bien a droyt, 843.

Bienereux, 313.

Bieneure, 306.

Bieneure, 306.

Bien eure, 329.

Bieneurete, 663.

Bieneureux, 306.

Bienheurete, 222.

Bienuiegner, 109.

Bienuiengne (je), 779.

Bienuueillance, 226.

Bigarre (je), 482.

Biguarrure, 246.

Bigne, 236.

Bigorneau, 253.

Biliart, 8.

Biquoquet, 253.

Bisexte, 238.

Bissine, 259.

Bistocque (je), 36, 589.

Bieure, 198.

Blanc esterlin, 275.

Blanchet, 253.

Blanchir, 431.

Blanchisseure, 252.

Blandice, 220.

Blandis (je), 456.

Blasme, 172.

Blasonne (je), 664.

Blasphemeur, 198.

Blece (je), 513.

Blesme, 306.

Blisterie, 197.

Blistreux, 305.

Bloucque (je), 459.

Blouque, 199, 201.

Blouquier, 199.

Page 1088

Bobancier, 193, 210.

Bobant, 256.

Bobin, 199.

Bocquage, 9.

Bocquillon, 289.

Boe, 272.

Boiselier, 284.

Bombance, 284.

Bon, 236, 245.

Bondeau, 199, 202.

Bondel, 202.

Bondes, 438.

Bonet, xl.

Boneur, 166.

Bonnaire, 160.

Bonne erre, 829.

Bonne piece, 144, 853.

Bonnin, 317.

Bont, 261.

Bon vespre, 867.

Borache, 199.

Bort, 230.

Boscaige, 280.

Botteau, 200.

Botelle (je), 620.

Botellettes, 356.

Boubans, 263.

Boubette, 288.

Boucclettes, 281.

Boucle (je), 472.

Boucque, 247.

Boucquet, 248.

Boucquette (je), 472.

Boudayn, 259.

Boue, 463.

Boueau, 277.

Bouffe (je), 459.

Bouffee, 205.

Boufflee, 259.

Bougee, 270.

Bougueram, 199.

Bouille, 251.

Bouils (je), 459.

Boulengier, 186.

Boulle (je), 446, 462, 670.

Boulliau, 198.

Boully, 238.

Boundys (je), 680.

Bourcee, 277.

Bourcettes, 228.

Bourcier, 259.

Bourde, 266.

Bourde (je), 460, 562.

Bourde (je me), 462.

Bourdeau, 199.

Bourdican, 239.

Bourdin, 216.

Boure, 200.

Bourgois, 30.

Bourgoisie, 275.

Bourgon, 30.

Bourgonne (je), 472.

Bourjon, 11.

Bourne, 200, 217.

Bourset, 222.

Boursette, 206.

Bous, 276.

Bousseu, 15.

Boutailier, 202.

Boutaillis, 164.

Boute (je), 732.

Boute hors (je), 705.

Bouteillis, 199.

Boutellier, 200.

Bouterolle, 204, 480.

Bouticle, 171, 267.

Boutiliere, 279.

Boyee, 199.

Boyllon, 244.

Boys, 12.

Boys dautant (je), 529.

Boytelette, 187.

Boytte, 283.

Boyx, 14, 200.

Brace, 200.

Brachet, 200.

Bracquemart, 229.

Braggarde, 155.

Braggart, 155, 234.

Braggue (je), 589.

Brague, 306.

Braierie, 210.

Braiette, 206.

Branche (je), 611.

Brand de Judas, 223.

Brandureau, 199.

Bransle, 275.

Bransle (je), 693.

Brase, 229.

Brasier, 242.

Brasselet, 200.

Braye, 200.

Braye (je), 501, 732.

Brayes, 182.

Brays (je), 462.

Brebiette, 187.

Brehaing, 297.

Brehayng, 305.

Breif, 307.

Breneux, 306.

Bretif, 51.

Breze, 39, 205.

Brezil, 243.

Bribe (je), 465.

Briberie, 201.

Bribeur, 201.

Bricoteau, 206.

Bricque, 286.

Briesvete, 267.

Briffaut, 244.

Briffe (je), 540, 616.

Briffre, 227.

Brigandines, 251.

Brigue (je), 689.

Brise ma jeune (je), 464.

Briton, 242.

Broche (je), 516, 752.

Brocquart, 248.

Broderesse, 154.

Broillerie, 199.

Bronce (je), 762.

Broude (je), 463.

Brouee, 262.

Brouillas, 245.

Brouille (je), 595.

Brouticque, 246.

Brouyllas, 412.

Brunette, 319.

Brusles (tu), xli.

Bruste, 307.

Bruyte (je), 403.

Page 1089

Bryme, 265.

Bubette, 202, 287.

Bue (je), 472.

Buffee, 201.

Buffette (je), 472.

Bugle (je), 615.

Buissine (je), 459.

Buissonnet, 796.

Bule (je), 614.

Bulte (je), 462.

Burjon, 200.

Burnys (je), 460.

Busine, 270.

Bussine, 286.

Butarin, 212, 216.

Butyne (je), 653.

Bygne, 223.

C

C; sa prononciation, 27.

Cabache, 222.

Cabaiche (je), 596.

Cabain, 202.

Cabestain, 257.

Cableau, 206.

Cacque, 236.

Cacqueteur, 198.

Cacquette (je), 473.

Caffignon, 254.

Cailliou, 221.

Caisier, 204

Calamente, 232.

Calamint, 202.

Calculation, 209.

Calcule (je), 473.

Calefaction, 204

Calendre, 288.

Calenge (je), 473, 687.

Calenge (je), 687.

Calfetre (je), 473.

Caliette, 228.

Calieu, 286.

Calion, 286.

Caliou, 202.

Camamille, 202.

Cambrant, 326.

Camfre, 176, 202.

Canart, 215.

Cannart, 155.

Canneau, 247.

Cannette, 214.

Cannetton, 214.

Cannonier, 226.

Cannyuet, 253.

Caqueteux, 307.

Car, 216.

Carcas, 260.

Carelleur, 262.

Carme, 202, 307.

Carniau, 263.

Carolle, 203.

Carpendu, 154.

Car pourquoy, 865.

Carquant, 197.

Carquas, 211.

Carrele (je), 488.

Cartal, 220.

Cas dans les pronoms, p. xxix, xxx, 77.

Casse (je), 675.

Casure, 218.

Casy, 311.

Catarre (la), 581.

Caterre, 257.

Catoille (il), 349.

Catouille (je), 758.

Catuilleux, 327.

Caulme, 307.

Cauque (je), 761.

Cautelle, 203.

Cautelle (je), 446.

Cautelleux, 305.

Cauesne, 835.

Cauesot, 256.

Cauillation, 248.

Caygnon, 231.

Cayndre, 28.

Ce et cest, 81.

Cedre, 269.

Ce fait mon, 866.

Ceinct, 225.

Ceincture, 225.

Ceincturette, 240.

Ceingns (je), 566.

Ceingturier, 225.

Celee, 231.

Celeement, 799.

Celerier, 203.

Celestialete, 231.

Celestiel, 307.

Celestre, 315.

Celle part, 823.

Celique, 315.

Cemitiere, 174.

Cenciere, 262.

Cen dessus dessoubz, 764.

Cengle, 171, 224.

Cengle (je), 566.

Ce non obstant, 879.

Ceps, 280.

Ceptre, 203.

Cerance (je), 582.

Cercelle (je), 587.

Cercler, 778.

Cerclier, 287.

Cerfoil, 205.

Cerfouis (je), 516.

Cerimonie, 203.

Cerne, 207, 231.

Cerne (je), 707.

Certainete, 203.

Certifie (je), 621.

Certiore (je), 479.

Cescy, 81.

Cesla, 81.

Cestela, 81.

Cestecy, 81.

Cest mon, 866.

Cestuy, 82.

Ceuuetier, 621.

Ceyncture, 27.

Ch. Comment _ch_ se prononce en francais, 19.
--Ne termine jamais un mot francais, 20.

Chable, 202.

Chafrayn, 230.

Chagrineux, 307, 325.

Chaiere, 204.

Chaillist, 413.

Chaize, 34.

Chalant, 322.

Page 1090

Chaleme (je), 454.

Chalemeau, 240, 266.

Chalenge, 169, 202.

Chalenge (je), 480, 687.

Chalereux, 312.

Chaline, 215.

Challant, 204.

Chamahieux, 202.

Chamberette, 206.

Champaigne, 796.

Champestre, 312.

Chamure, 176, 230.

Chancon, 28.

Chanconnette, 155.

Chandeille, 20.

Chaneu, 315.

Chanfrain, 204.

Chanse, 229.

Chanteau, 225.

Chantepelleuse, 274.

Chantepleure, 279.

Chanteresse, 290.

Chanterie, 204.

Chapele, 276.

Chapellet, 204.

Chapellys, 252.

Chapiau, 229.

Chappelain, 204.

Chappelle, 206, 276.

Chappelle (je), 484.

Chappelis, 205.

Chapplys, 205.

Charboncle, 157.

Charbonnee, 275.

Chardonnereau, 226.

Chareue, 256.

Charge (je), 601.

Chargeux, 307.

Chariage, 219.

Charie (je), 529.

Chariottier, 286.

Charlante, 156.

Charoigne, 8.

Charpente (je), 693.

Charpis (je), 694.

Charrecton, 203.

Charriere, 203.

Charriuaris, 268.

Charruier, 256.

Chartee, 203, 240.

Charue, 256.

Chascun, xxix.

Chassie (je), 696.

Chassieux, 306.

Chassouer, 220.

Chastelayn, 235.

Chastereux, 224.

Chastite, 204.

Chastoiement, 204.

Chateuoison, 203.

Chathuan, 233.

Chatonne (je), 599.

Chattement, 236.

Chatton pelleuse, 203.

Chatton, 251.

Chauce (je), 674.

Chaulde colle, 201, 223.

Chaulderon, 190.

Chaulderon de mer, 203.

Chaulderonnier, 281.

Chaulme, 263.

Chaulsist, 413.

Chault, 130.

Chaulue, 305.

Chauluete, 197.

Chaulx, 166.

Chause, 560.

Chausee, 203.

Chausettier, 232.

Chayre, 34.

Chayrnure, 20.

Chefgros, 239.

Chenee, 228.

Chennu, 329.

Cherete, 238.

Cherue, 229.

Chestaigne, 204.

Chestaignier, 204.

Chesuble, 170.

Chettron, 281.

Cheute, 218.

Cheualereux, 302.

Cheualet, 155.

Cheualin, 294.

Cheuance, 263.

Cheuauche (je), 588.

Cheuecel, 199.

Cheuenne, 205.

Cheuereau, 236.

Cheuereul, 155.

Cheueron, 260.

Cheuerotin, 205.

Cheuesance, 267.

Cheuestre, 228.

Cheuetain, 204.

Cheueul, 230.

Cheueulu, 301.

Cheuis (je), 520, 618.

Cheuisance, 205.

Chichete, 248.

Chicquenode, 220.

Chicqueteux, 316.

Chicquette (je), 589.

Chicqueture, 233.

Chief, chiefue, 325.

Chief deuure, 270.

Chief gros, 268.

Chienin, 310.

Chiennaille, 207.

Chier, chiere, 310, 317.

Chiere, 55.

Chierte, 213.

Chiet, 62.

Chieure, 155, 226.

Chiminee, 205.

Chion, 241.

Chosette, 240.

Choysys (je), 437.

Choysys doeyl (je), 539.

Christyen, 6.

Cie (je), 686.

Ciellement, 489.

Ciercle, 27, 203.

Ciffle (je), 585, 781.

Cifleure, 231.

Cigoigne, 272.

Cil, xlviii.

Cile (je), 479.

Cilement, 283.

Cincelle, 225.

Cinge, 194.

Page 1091

Cinquantainier, 372.

Circuition, 207.

Circule (je), 485.

Circumbages, 207.

Circumference, 250.

Circumsicion, 205.

Circumspection, 33.

Circumstance, 205.

Circumuiens (je), 508.

Circumuoisin, 280.

Circuys (je), 485.

Cirurgien, 278.

Cisterne, 203, 269.

Ciue, 205.

Ciuol, 205.

Clacquet, 205.

Claime (je), 485.

Clame quitte (je me), 567.

Clappier, 205.

Claret, 307.

Clendre, 327.

Cler, 307.

Clere, 49.

Clere, 49, 205.

Clergie, 170.

Clergise, 206.

Cleron, 205, 283.

Clichette, 229.

Clicque (je), 726.

Clicquetiere, 289.

Clicquette, 206, 237, 604.

Clignette (je), 764.

Cline (je me), 578.

Cliquette (je), 481, 486.

Cliue(je), 461.

Cliuite, 276.

Clochant, 314.

Cloche (je), 577.

Clochier, 276.

Clocque (je), 487.

Cloistrier, 206.

Clorre, 109.

Clos le pas (je), 550.

Closture, 206.

Clouons (nous), 488.

Coarcte (je), 488.

Cocatris, 206.

Cochet (ung) au uent, xl.

Cocq, 155, 181.

Cocquart, 210.

Cocquelourde, 207.

Cocquet, 206, 237.

Cocquyn, 188.

Cocquynaille, 188.

Coepelle (je), 484.

Coessyn, 211.

Coeste, 260.

Cogitation, 280.

Cogite (je), 453, 755.

Cognoissance, 57.

Cohertion, 208.

Cohibe (je), 607.

Coiche, 229.

Coing, 209.

Coint, 312.

Cointerie, 248.

Cointeux, 308.

Cole, 207.

Colee, 205.

Colericq, 315.

Coliege, 169, 207.

Colier, 207.

Colire, 174.

Collegat, 219.

Colomb, 27.

Colombette, 254.

Colompne, 254.

Colubrin, 324.

Columbier, 215.

Columpne, 254.

Colyn, 239.

Combateur, 220.

Combien que, 872.

Combrance, 207.

Comli, 308.

Commande (je me), 489.

Comme aynsi soyt, 884.

Commedie, 207.

Commendable, 308.

Commentaire, 277.

Comme poynt, 847.

Commigne (je), 522.

Commun; genre commun dans les noms substantifs, xxv;
  dans les noms adjectifs xxvii.

Communalte, 207, 573.

Communicque (je), 490.

Communite, 207.

Comodite, 207.

Compaigne, 154.

Compaignon, 154.

Compaire (je), 529.

Comparaison. Degres de comparaison dans les adjectifs, xxviii, 71.

Comparation, 207.

Compare (je), 455.

Comparison, 207.

Comparoyr, 393.

Compasse (je), 466.

Compassible, 320.

Compelle (je), 491.

Compendieux, 308.

Compete (il), 434.

Complains (je me), 491.

Complainz, 351.

Composition, cinquieme accident des noms, 68;
  --dans les pronoms, xxix.

Compte, 279.

Compte par ject (je), 477.

Comyn, 207.

Concele (je), 492.

Concitation, 245.

Conclave, 234.

Concord, 207.

Conculque (je), 761.

Condamne (une), 279.

Condampne (je), 506.

Condempne (je), 493.

Condescens (je me), 493.

Condigne, 326.

Conditionnel (mode), 85.

Condutz, 299.

Conduycte, 208.

Conestable, 208.

Conestablee, 208.

Confere (je), 466.

Conferme (je me), 419.

Confesse (une), 267.

Page 1092

Confite, 209, 278.

Conflict, 220.

Conforte (je), 483.

Confrairie, 201.

Confrication, 264.

Confronte (je), 473.

Confuge, 272.

Confunde (je), 469.

Confuse (je), 494.

Congye, 170.

Conin, 208.

Conjoings (je), 494.

Conjonctions: copulatives, disjonctives, continuatives,
  sub-continuatives, 148.

Conjouys (je me), 683.

Conjugaison: premiere, 88;
  seconde, 90;
  troisieme, 93.
  --Trois conjugaisons du verbe actif, p. xxx.

Conquesta (il), 161.

Conqueste (je), 494.

Conquesteur, 208.

Consaulx, 182.

Consequantement, 799.

Consequens, 207.

Consergerie, 221.

Consierge, 235.

Consonnes; leur prononciation, 21.
  --Prononciation des consonnes quand il y en a plusieurs entre deux
  voyelles, xix, 23, 24.

Constraint, 308.

Constraintif, 313.

Contamine (je), 509.

Contant, 822.

Conte, 157.

Conte, 157, 209.

Contempne (je), 496.

Contempte (je), 421.

Contenement, 208, 212.

Contens, 208, 212.

Contens (je), 421.

Contente (je), 496.

Contenue, 208.

Contere (je), 471.

Contermine (je), 612.

Conterquarre, 256.

Conterquayre, 257.

Contesse, 209.

Conteuer, 209.

Contourne (je me), 453.

Contraincte, 208.

Contraintif, 308.

Contrarieusete, 208.

Contrarieux, 308.

Contrecueur, 196.

Contredaigne (je), 519.

Contredaing, 228.

Contrediction, 224.

Contrefaict, 308.

Contrefaicture, 209.

Contregarde (je), 509, 597.

Contremaistre, 259.

Contremont, 628.

Contrepasse (je), 496.

Contrepense (je), 755.

Contreplaide (je), 500.

Contrepoys, 209.

Contrepoyse (je), 496.

Contreuue, 239, 507.

Contreyman, 209.

Contribue (je), 497.

Contristation, 231.

Controuersie, 284.

Contumelie, 213.

Contumelieux, 310.

Conturbation, 284.

Convenance (je), 497.

Conuenant, 207, 653.

Conuerse (je), 582.

Conuertee, convertie, xxxvii.

Conuertissement, 190, 787.

Conuertisseur, 189.

Conuiens (je), 438.

Conuole (je), 490.

Conuoye (je), 468.

Conuoyement, 208.

Copeav, 211.

Coppeau, 267.

Coppie (je me) 694.

Coquarde, 240.

Coquatris, 237.

Coquemert, 203.

Coquine (je), 446.

Coral, 208.

Coralin, 308.

Corbeillon, 229.

Corbineau, 291.

Cordaige, 68.

Cordiallete, 229.

Cordouanerie, 267.

Cordouanier, 209.

Corduain, 208.

Corduainer, 208.

Corlaire, 208.

Cormerande, 155.

Cormerant, 155.

Cornardie, 221.

Cornemusier, 196.

Cornettier, 232.

Cornille, 230.

Corone, 209.

Coronement, 209.

Coronet, 274.

Corporeau, 209.

Corpsage, 198, 273.

Corpset, 187.

Corpsu, 292, 308.

Corret, 193.

Corroucer, 27.

Corrumpable, 308.

Corsu, 301, 308.

Coruscation, 239.

Coste, 27, 49.

Costee, 260.

Costie (je), 499.

Cotelle, 236.

Cottie (je me), 674.

Cotton, 209.

Couardaylle, 188.

Couche (je), 534.

Coulde, 168.

Couldee, 211.

Couleresse, 207.

Couleurinier, 229.

Coulomb, 215, 233.

Couloure (je), 489.

Coulpable, 306.

Coulper, 495.

Page 1093

Coultre, 211.

Couoiteux, 308.

Coupiau, 205.

Couple (je), 499.

Couppe, 211, 275.

Couppe (je), 505.

Couppeure, 211.

Couraieur, 211.

Couraige, xlviii.

Couraigieux, 308.

Courayeur, 208, 210.

Courbe (je), 500.

Couretier, 201.

Courreur, 210.

Courroye (je), 505.

Courser, 217.

Court (une), 164.

Court. Faictez le court, 146.

Courtault, 68.

Courtaulx, 5.

Courteur, 267.

Courtil, 237.

Courue (je), 502, 660.

Courue (je me), 461.

Cousevr, 273.

Coustage, 209.

Couste, 209, 262.

Couste (je), 499.

Cousteau, 236.

Cousteillier, 210.

Coustengeux, 308.

Coustiere, 209.

Coustomable, 309,

Coustre, 281.

Coustume, 211.

Coustume (je), 500.

Coustumier, 211.

Coustumiere, 290.

Coustumierement, 835.

Cousturier, 68.

Cousturiere, 68.

Coustz, 209.

Coutellier, 209.

Couttepointier, 260.

Couttepoynte, 260.

Couueleque, 209, 239.

Couuertoir, 209, 232.

Couuoitise, 209.

Couureure, 280.

Couurier, 281.

Couerleque, 236.

Couert, 308.

Couertevre, 221.

Couient (il), 4.

Coy, 308.

Coychon, 254.

Coyement, 839.

Coyfue, 206.

Coygnetz, 699.

Coynctement, 841.

Coypeav, 210.

Coypelle (je), 757.

Coyschon, 187.

Coyschonet, 187.

Crachart, 249.

Cracquelin, 210.

Craings (je), 526.

Craintiuite, 219.

Cramosyn, 309.

Cranequin, 210.

Cravasse, 210.

Craye (je), 480.

Creante (je), 667.

Credable, 330.

Credo (la), 163.

Creinu, 318.

Cremeu, 311.

Cremeur, 219.

Cremilliere, 257.

Creroye, 394.

Cresay, 236.

Cresme, 210.

Cresmeau, 210.

Crespe, 174, 231, 309.

Crespe (je), 500.

Crespeleux, 309.

Crespelle (je), 502.

Crespelleux, 307.

Crespine, 173.

Crespure, 211.

Cressant, 210.

Creste, 210.

Cresy, 203.

Creurent, 61.

Creusete, 232.

Cricquet, 210.

Crierie, 210.

Crieue (je), 472, 675.

Crine, 242.

Crinet, 229.

Crisolite, 210.

Cristien, 6, 309.

Cristiennete, 211.

Cristoire, 225.

Crochette, 211.

Crochue (je), 502.

Crochusete, 231.

Crocq, 211.

Crocque (je), 500, 573.

Crocque la pie (je), 780.

Croissement, 234.

Cronicques, 60.

Croq, 221.

Croquailles, 202.

Crosle (je), 501, 677, 700.

Crouliere, 260.

Croulle (je), 502.

Crouste, 211.

Croyoye, 11.

Croyse (je me), 718.

Croysee, 273.

Croyst, 13.

Crualte, 54.

Crudesse, 261.

Crueur, 261.

Crueux, 309.

Cueils (je), 559.

Cueilx (je), 560.

Cueur, xlviii, 166.

Cuidance, 280.

Cuiderie, 280.

Cuillier, 274.

Cuisement, 235.

Cuissettes, 266.

Cuisseyn, 260.

Cuisure, 271.

Culpablete, 225.

Cultiueure, 237.

Cultre, 266.

Culuerine, 211.

Curace, 251.

Page 1094

Cure (je), 504.

Curial, 309.

Curieusite, 211.

Curlieu, 211.

Curlis, 211.

Curre, 175, 204.

Custode, 202, 210.

Cuydereau, 876.

Cuyts (je), 716.

Cy, 818.

Cyens, 143, 818.

Cyrcuite, 177.


D

D; sa prononciation, 28.

Dabondant, 851.

Daguet, 287.

Dalle, 209.

Damaige, 212.

Damars, 212.

Dammage, 9.

Dammaige, 266.

Dampnable, 525.

Dampnation, 212, 348.

Dance, 212.

Dancerie, 212.

Danceur, 212.

Dandelion, 212.

Dangereusete, 212.

Dangiers, 60.

Darde (je), 657.

Dardoye (je), 506.

Dariolle, 211.

Dart, 21.

Dassez, 835.

Dassiette, 817.

Datte (un), 157.

Datte (je), 507.

Dautant, 848.

Day, 402.

De (beaucoup de peine, etc.), xliii.

Dea, 149, 888.

Deambulatoire, 286.

Deannerie, 212.

Debelle (je), 742.

Debiffe (je), 552, 691.

De bon acquest, 844.

Debonaire, 309.

Debonairete, 226.

De bon eur, 835.

De bonne erre, 838.

Debout, 206.

Debranchis (je), 614.

De brief, 809.

Debrise (je), 471.

Debrise (je me), 553.

Debte, 213.

Debteur, 213.

Decede (je), 567.

Deceptif, 310.

Deceptif, 795.

Decesse, 309.

Decesse, 309.

Deceuable, 309.

Deceuablete, 213.

Deceuance, 212.

Deceueur, 212.

Deceueux, 309.

Dechasse (je), 481, 530.

Dechiet, 62.

Dechoys (je), 544.

Declaire (je me), 465.

Declarance, 212.

Declareur, 212.

Declinaison, sixieme accident des noms, 69.
  --Dans les pronoms, xxix.
  --De trois sortes, pag. xxix, xxx.
  --Declinaison personnelle dans les temps des verbes, pag. xxxii.

Decline, 212.

Decline (je), 461.

Decline (je me), 509.

Declicque (je), 615.

Decolle (je), 446.

Decoutre, 691.

Decourrable, 308.

Decours (je), 606.

Decouert, 319.

Decoys (je), 508.

Decrepitement, 234.

Decrepte, 281.

De demayn a demayn, 855.

Dedens, 824.

Deduis (je me), 724.

Deduit, 346.

Defaulte, 212.

Defaultz, 25.

Defecteux, 312.

Defectif. Verbe defectif, xxx, xxxv.

Defence, 212.

Defensable, 309.

Defface (je), 458.

Deffaict, 213.

Deffaicte, 285.

Deffailance, 218.

Deffays (je me), 477.

Deffens (je), xli.

Defferme (je), 766,

Deffermure, 285.

Deffiance, 185.

Deffie (je), 509.

Deffinement, 217.

Defforme (je), 457.

Deffraye (je), 651.

Deffroye (je), 450.

Deffroysse (je), 471.

Defoule (je), 680, 761.

Defraude (je), 457.

Defunct, 212.

Degloutis (je), 744.

Degoyse (je), 482.

Deguerpis (je), 671.

Dehache (je), 484, 577.

Dehonter, 19.

Dehouser, 19.

Deificque, 314.

De jadis, 864.

Dejecte (je), 415, 477.

Dejoincture, 290.

De la entour, 823.

Delaisse (je), 448,

Delation, 212.

Delaye (je), 510.

Delectablete, 212.

De legier, 835.

Deles, 817.

De lesgier, 353.

Delez, 818.

Page 1095

Delibere (je me), 478.

Delicatte, 212.

Delicte, 282.

Delievre, 267.

Deliteux, 309.

Deliure, 317.

Deliverance, 212.

Delot, 220.

Delucide (je), 621.

Delude (je), 511.

Demaine, 240.

Demange (je), 540, 558.

Demangeure, 233.

Demarche (je), 685.

Demarie (je me), 512.

Demayne, 173.

Demene (je), 604.

Demeur, 159.

Demeurement, 841.

Demiete, 228.

Demion, 228.

Demolie (je), 452.

Demonstrable, 309.

Demonstrance, 267.

Demourance, 279.

Demourant, 262.

Demourroyt, 401.

Demyceinct, 212.

Demye douzaine, 859.

Denaire, 174.

Denieries, 478.

Denomme (je), 643.

Denoue (je), 739.

Denteux, 327.

Dentour, 815.

Denue (je), 442.

Denye (je), 511.

Depainctz, 63.

Depaings (je), 489.

De par Dieu, 837.

Deparle (je), 727.

Depars (je), 512.

De pieca, 802.

De plante et de layct, 835.

De playn poyng, 845.

Deploration, 198, 273.

Depraue (je), 513.

Deprecation, 197.

Deprede (je), 689.

Deprie (je), 451.

Deprime (je), 513, 665.

De prime face, 805.

De prinsault, 805.

Depriue (je), 513.

Depopule (je), 514.

Deporte (je me), 554.

Depourueoys (je), 646.

Depuisnagayres, 142.

Derivation, quatrieme accident des noms substantifs, 68.
  --Sixieme accident des adjectifs, 73.

Deriue (je), 513.

Derogue (je), 415.

Deromps (je), 554.

Deronge (je), 456.

Desacoustume (je me), 517.

Desaduoue (je), 511.

Desafolle (je), 469.

Desahonte (je me), 776.

Desaloue (je), 517.

Desaltere (je), 468, 522.

Desancre (je), 584.

Des anten, 854.

Desappoincte (je), 521.

Desaprens (je), 556.

Desareste (je), 750.

Desaroy, 214.

Desarroye (je), 465.

Desassemble (je), 512.

Desassembler, 494.

Desatemperance, 214.

Desatrempe (je), 468, 522.

Desauctorise (je), 675.

Desauance (je), 517.

Desayse (je), 519.

Desbauche (je me), 516.

Desbaudis (je), 632.

Desbaulx, 214.

Desblasme (je), 541.

Desbloucque (je), 615.

Desboucle (je), 615.

Desbource (je), 517, 602.

Desbranchis (je), 759.

Desceille (je), 766.

Descendue, 226.

Descengle (je), 768.

Deschairne (je), 544.

Deschampe (je), 465, 768.

Descharne (je), 544.

Deschausse (je me), 674.

Deschicquette (je), 589.

Deschire (je), 686.

Desclos (je), 518, 766.

Descoche (je), 615.

Descognoissance, 245.

Descombre (je), 766.

Descomfiture, 190.

Descomforte (je), 518.

Desconfeture, 213.

Desconfort, 213.

Desconfys (je), 518.

Descongnoys (je), 638.

Desconseille (je), 567.

Desconsolate (je), 518.

Descord, 214.

Descorde (je), 518.

Descosche (je), 768.

Descouche (je me), 692.

Descouloure (je), 518.

Descoupe (je), 589.

Descourue (je), 502.

Descouuers (je), 442.

Descrips (je), 513.

Descrist, 64.

Descrouste (je), 484.

Descroys (je), 509.

Desdaigneux, 310.

Desdaing, 51, 214

Desdeulx (je me), 609.

Desempare (je), 469.

Desemple (je), 532.

Desennuie (je), 433.

Desercion, 222.

Desers (je), 513.

Deserte (je), 670.

Desesperance, 214, 286.

Deseurete, 285.

Desfortune, 245.

Desgarnys (je), 519, 768.

Desgayne (je), 527.

Page 1096

Desgele (il), 130, 754.

Desgorge (je), 478.

Desgouste (je), 468.

Desguyse (je), 519.

Desharnesche, 328.

Deshonest, 139.

Deshoneste, 310.

Deshoneste (je), 519.

Deshonte, 504.

Deshonter, 30.

Deshormays, 143, 808.

Deshouser, 30.

Des incontinent que, 808.

Desirance, 202.

Desiste (je), 465.

Desjoings (je), 512.

Desjoyncts (je), 671.

Desjune (je), 463.

Deslasche (je), 608.

Deslie (je), 615.

Deslodge (je me), 685.

Desloge (je me), 512.

Deslogement, 285.

Desloiaulte, 249.

Deslorsenca, 28.

Deslors en auant, 863.

Desmarche (je me), 734.

Desmarcher, 62.

Desmaye (je), 519.

Desmaye (je me), 444.

Desmembre (je), 505.

Desmesle (je), 512, 653.

Desmesure (je), 372.

Desmesuree, 63.

Desmets (je), 519.

Desmonte (je), 768.

Desnature (je), 579.

Desnaturel, 280.

Desniche (je), 487.

Desnoue (je), 615.

Desole (je), 556.

De son playn vivant, 807.

Des or, 808.

Desordonnance, 245.

Desordre (je), 520, 638.

Desoreille (je), 505.

Des or mais, 808.

Desorte (je), 607.

Despans, 260, 269.

Despecer, 27.

Despendre, 139.

Despendu, 350.

Despens, 23, 214.

Despensateur, 202.

Despensation, 214.

Despere (je), 514.

Despere, 425.

Despieca, 810.

Despitaire, 310.

Despite (je), 520.

Despiterie, 219.

Despiteusete, 274.

Despiteux, 310.

Desplays (je), 521.

Desplaysir, 214.

Desploye (je), 520, 767.

Despoille, 274.

Despouruoys (je), 521.

Desprise (je), 521.

Despuis, 802.

Despuis Nouel en ca, 863.

Desrigle (je), 468.

Desrigle (je me), 572.

Desrobe (je), 514.

Desroute (je), 653.

Desroy, 245.

Desroye (je me), 734.

Desrue (je me), 570.

Dessaisie (je), 521.

Dessaisine (je), 521.

Desserre (je), 768.

Desseruir, 383.

Dessier, 213.

Dessire (je), 686.

Dessus, 794.

Destaings (je), 522.

Destains (je), 676.

Destigne (je), 523.

Destinable, 310.

Destine (je), 434.

Destitue (je), 556.

Destoubz estraine, 277.

Destouppe (je), 768.

Destour, 250.

Destourbe (je), 522.

Destourbier, 284.

Destourmier, 214.

Destraygns (je), 522.

Destrays (je), 669.

Destre (au), 144.

Destresse, 214.

Destribuer, 383.

Destroitz, 63.

Destrousse, 279.

Destruys (je), 470, 514.

Destys (je), 647.

Desueloppe (je), 767.

Desuere, 243.

Desuergonde (je), 627

Desuerie, 261.

Desuoye (je), 467.

Detaingz lhuile (je), 551.

De tant, de tant, 852.

De tant plus, tant plus, 852.

Detecte (je), 454, 514.

Detection, 198.

Determinable, 310.

Determine (je), 534.

Determinement, 57.

Determineur, 213, 220.

De tout nifles, 850.

De tout en tout, 883.

Detracte (je), 443.

Detractoire, 310,

Detrayne (je), 760.

Detrenche (je), 505.

Detrier, 275.

Deturpe (je), 509.

Deuls (je me), 419.

Deureur, 280.

Deusiesme, 83.

Deuxiesme, 73.

Deuanthyer, 143.

Deuantcier, 222.

Deuide, 228.

Deuideresse, 281.

Deuidouer, 254.

Deuie (je), 508.

Deuination, 213.

Deuinement, 224.

Deuis, 385.

Page 1097

Deuorce (je), 515.

Deuoure (je), 515.

De vray, 835.

Dextre, 23.

Deyl, 280.

Diaculum, 729.

Diademe (je), 432.

Dictee, 214.

Dictie, 214.

Dictie (je), 534, 655.

Dictier, 214.

Dictz, 25.

Dicy en auant, 855.

Dicy et desja, 811.

Die (que je), 96.

Diette, 213.

Diffame, 172, 213.

Diffamement, 213.

Differe (je me), 515.

Differre (je), 529.

Difficulte, 229.

Diffine (je), 510, 515, 618.

Diffinissement, 213.

Diffinition, 213.

Difforme (je), 515.

Diffuse, 310.

Digne (je), 632.

Digresse (je), 516.

Dilate (je), 516.

Diligente (je), 524.

Dimanche de blanches, 251.

Dime (je), 511.

Dimenche, 278.

Dimention, 244.

Diminue (je), 510, 550.

Disauantaige, 231.

Discention, 213, 214.

Discipline (je), 499.

Disconfiture, 214.

Discort, 214.

Discouleure (je), 734.

Diseteux, 319.

Diseur, 504.

Dishoneur, 214.

Dishonneur, 166.

Disme, 213, 279.

Disme (je), 758.

Disner, 213.

Dispare (je), 36, 726.

Dispars (je), 517.

Disparse (je), 36, 520.

Dispence (je), 520.

Dispens, 182.

Dispertion, 273.

Dispriser, 350.

Disputation, 214.

Disraige (je), 697.

Dissention, 277.

Dissolue (je), 464.

Dissolutione, 328.

Dissonne (je me), 726.

Distille (je), 530.

Distincte (je), 36, 671.

Distributifs. Noms distributifs, p. XXIX, 359.

Diuturne, 317.

Diuersete, 214, 272.

Diuersite (je me), 428.

Diuertis (je me), 523.

Diuide (je), 523.

Diuine (je), 668.

Diuineur, 273.

Diuorse, 175, 213.

Diuulger, 411.

Diziesme, 60.

Docque, 214.

Docque (je), 707.

Doctrine (je), 523.

Dole (je me), 640.

Dolle, 228.

Dolouere, 193, 201.

Domageux, 310.

Domagyable, 310.

Domesche, 326.

Domesticque, 242.

Domicille, 216.

Dominateresse, 290.

Dommagieux, 314.

Dommaigiable, 316.

Donee, 214.

Dongon, 30.

Donne attendance (je), 564.

Donne garde (je), 489.

Donne le bont (je), 688.

Donne lustre (je), 713.

Donront, 401.

Dorre (je), 499.

Douaigiere, 237.

Double (je), 498.

Double (je me), 525.

Doubte, 26, 215.

Doubte (je), 61, 528.

Douen danten, 855.

Douge (je), 762.

Doulant, 60, 325.

Doulcaines, 356.

Doulcement, 16.

Doulcereux, 310.

Doulcete, 272.

Doulcilocque, 218.

Doulphin, 214, 223.

Dousayne, 373.

Doutance, 215, 275.

Doy, 661.

Doybs (je), XXXII, 650.
  --Conjugaison du verbe _debuoyr_,
  106.

Doynt, 393.

Draconique, 311.

Dracque, 215.

Draggee, 203.

Dragme, 215.

Dramme, 215.

Drappeur, 206.

Dresseure, 215.

Dressouer, 211.

Drogges, 261.

Droict, XLVIII, 311.

Droicteur, 277.

Dromedaire, 215.

Druge, 215.

Dubitation, 215.

Dueil, 60, 272.

Dueils (je me), 410,

Duict, 312.

Duise (je), 464.

Duisible, 303.

Duite (je), 464, 619.

Duite (je), 619.

Du long, 824.

Dune (je), 659.

Page 1098

Du possible, 831.

Du surplus, 878.

Du traict, 834.

Duysant, 305.

Dy, 97.

E

E; sa prononciation, 3, 54.
  --Devant un _m_ ou un _n_, XVII.
  --_E_ final; sa prononciation, XXI, 41, 42, 44, 45.
  --Dans _be_, _ce_, _de_ et dans _el_, _em_, _en_, XXIII.
  --Terminaison de tous les adjectifs feminins, XXVII.
  --Figurative du _theme_ de la premiere conjugaison des verbes actifs,
  XXXI.

Easy, 311.

Eaue, 11.

Eaueux, 11, 329.

Eauyer, 270.

Eayge, 3, 63.

Eayger, 3.

Eburnin, 330.

Ecche, 273.

Echaufoison, 229.

Effassable, 63.

Effection, XLVIII.

Effonce (je), 530.

Effondre (je me), 705.

Effons (je), 662.

Efforce, 424.

Efforcement, 206, 207.

Efforcer, 747.

Effraieux, 305,

Effrene (je), 771.

Effronte (je), 559.

Effroydis(je), 498.

Effroye (je), 418.

Egripe, 228.

Ei, diphthongue; sa prononciation, 13.

El, final dans les adjectifs, devant un nom substantif feminin, 43.

Elapse (je me), 699.

Elebere, 216.

Eliphant, 216.

Elucidation, 212.

Emancipe (je), 443.

Embages, 226.

Embaillonne (je), 559.

Embas 139, 143, 825.

Embassade, 216.

Embats (je), 415.

Embats (je me), 666.

Embattonne, 452.

Embesoigne (une), 306.

Embesoigne, 306, 423.

Embesoingne (je), 451.

Emble (je), 734.

Embler, 3.

Embosse (je), 533.

Embouche (je), 507.

Emtouche (je), 736.

Emboucheur, 279.

Emboue (je), 435.

Emboys (je), 529.

Embrabile, 307.

Embrode (je), 472, 533.

Embronche (je me), 584.

Embrunche (je), 737.

Embuche (un), 167.

Emmarre (je), 477.

Emmeroides, 216.

Emmouffle (je), 489, 642.

Emmurer, 108.

Emmy, 819.

Emparente (je), 624.

Emparle, 312.

Emparle, 329.

Emparque (je), 590.

Empenne (je), 547.

Empennon, 219.

Emperiere, 216.

Empesche, 305.

Empescheur, 238.

Empiece, 855.

Emplaistre, 255.

Emplastre (je), 697.

Employement, 198,

Emplume (je), 741.

Empouldre (je), 436.

Empouldrer, 108.

Empraignant, 321.

Empraincte, 431.

Empreings (je), 492.

Emprens, 395.

Empres de, 821.

Empresse, 216.

Empresse (je), 532.

Emprime (je), 536.

Emprimeur, 258.

Emprinse, 217.

Empropere (je), 603.

Empugne (je), 590.

Empunaise (je), 591.

Empunaysis (je), 741.

En, devant les verbes, _il sen est enfuy_, XLI;
  --_il sen est en alle_, _il sen est enfouy_, 110.

Enamoure (je me), 425.

Enbaulsme (je), 432.

Enboce (je), 459.

En cambrant, 842.

En ce droyt lieu, 820.

Encendre (je), 436.

En ce taudis, 809,

Enceyngs (je), 127, 487.

Enchancre (je), 474.

Encharge (je), 481, 603.

Enchartre (je), 536.

Enchartrure, 234.

Encherge (je), 553.

Encherme (je), 533.

Encheuestre (je), 577.

Enchifre (je), 476.

Encire (je), 709.

Encise (je), 603.

Encline (je me), 461.

Enclos (je), 498.

Enclouche (je), 667.

Encolle (je), 676.

Encombreux, 308.

Encontre, 241.

Encontrer, 570.

Encorne (je), 758.

Encoule (je), 721.

Encoulpe (je), 603, 783.

Page 1099

Encourtine (je), 479, 578.

En court tour, 841.

Encoyche (je), 644.

Encre (je), 729.

Encrocher, 478.

Encroissement, 216.

Encuse (je), 417.

Endammaige (je), 506.

Endebte (je), 467.

Endementiers, 3, 382.

Endentures, 183, 442.

Endosse (je), 534.

Endoue (je), 534.

En droit moy, 362.

Endroyt moy, 878.

En estant, 842.

En facon comme si, 838.

Enfant de cueur, 260.

Enfermerie, 219.

Enfermier, 235.

Enferre (je), 613, 739.

Enfille (je), 516.

Enfirme (je), 627.

Enfirmite, 269.

Enflaire (je), 722.

Enflambe (je), 534.

Enfleure (je), 666.

Enfollys (je), 773.

Enfondreure, 271.

Enforcement, 217.

Enforme (je), 534.

Enfrayns (je), 464.

Enfrene (je), 465.

Engaigne, 271, 289.

Engaigne (je), 676.

Engarde (je), 607.

En gast, 844.

Engele, 426.

Engendreure, 68.

Engendrure, 190.

Engeronne (je), 506, 711.

Engigneur, 242.

Engloute (je), 786.

Engloutis (je), 487.

Engloutte (je), 568.

Englue (je), 535.

Engorge (je), 744.

Engoulle (je), 576.

Engrandy, 428.

Engratie, 234.

Engrayne (je), 574.

Engrege (je), 533, 626, 776.

Engresse (je), 546.

Engressis (je me), 774.

Engrosse (je), 575.

Engrossye (je), 535.

Enguygne (je), 457.

Enguyne (je), 446.

Enhabite (je), 19, 535.

Enhanter, 19.

Enharnesche (je), 532.

Enhazarder, 19.

Enhort, 193.

Enhorte (je), 541.

Enhorter, 19.

Enhuylle (je), 431.

En jars, 826.

En jeu, 838.

Enjoyngs (je), 536.

Enlace (je), 600.

Enlangaige, 329.

En la parfin, 804, 808.

En la parfin, 808.

Enlargis (je), 536.

En louchet, 829.

Enlumine (je), 611.

En mal heure, 837.

En malle sepmayne, 709.

En mal poynt, 468.

Enmarre (je), 756.

Ennoue (je), 489.

Ennoyrcys (je me), 773, 774.

Ennuys, 828.

Ennuys (je me), 593.

Ennuyse (que je), 397.

Enordonne, 316.

En peu dheure, 809.

Enplume, 774.

Enprennis (je), 746.

Enpresse (je), 665.

Enprisonne (je), 536.

Enpugne (je), 536.

Enquantelle (je), 657.

Enquerquenne (je), 786.

Enquisition, 234.

En quoy, 838.

Enrage (je me), 778.

Enragerie, 241.

Enraille (je), 457.

En recoy, 841.

Enresne (je), 678.

Enreue, 291.

Enriche (je), 537.

En riens quiconques, 849,

Enrime, 582.

Enrolle (je), 537, 693.

Enrouche (je), 672.

Enroueure, 232.

Enrougis  (je me), 55, 459, 776.

Enrouille (je me), 696.

Enrouilleure, 264.

Enroullis (je), 560.

Enrouse (je), 445.

Ens, 819, 824.

Ensacque (je), 696.

En sauf, 838.

Enscise (je), 505, 604.

Enseigne, 306.

Enseigne, 306.

Enselle (je), 708.

Ensemble, 797.

Ensens, 203.

Ensensier, 203.

Enserche (je), 708.

Enserre (je), 613.

Enseuelir;  conjugaison de ce verbe, 103.

Ensigne, 203.

Ensoigne (je), 468.

Ensoulffre (je), 698.

Ensuiuis (je), 524.

Ensurys (je), 777.

Ensuys (je), 537.

Entache (je), 436.

Entaille (je), 679.

Entaings (je), 516.

Entalente (je), 564.

Entalente, 430.

Entandis, 809.

Entendible, 318.

Page 1100

Entens a (je), 564.

Entent, XLVIII, 234.

Entente, 800.

Ententif, 299, 305.

Entention, 234.

Enterin, 315.

Entese (je), 561.

Enteyse (je), 526.

Entierete, 232.

Entonne (je), 538.

Entour, 802.

Entoxique (je), 531, 592.

Entoyse (je), 670.

Entrechangement, 204.

Entredent, 273.

Entredys (je), 592.

Entre en deuises (je), 550.

Entrehabandonne (je), 556.

Entre hantent (ils se), 425.

Entrelaisse (je), 556.

Entrelasse (je), 462.

Entremescorde (je), 519.

Entremetteux, 306, 676.

Entremy, 816.

Entreneu, 236.

Entreneue, 250.

Entreprenneurs, 61.

Entreromps (je), 592.

Entresayn, 239.

Entresourcil, 273.

Entrespaule, 273.

Entretaille (je), 476, 700.

Entretant que, 809.

Entretences, 483.

Entretenement, 234.

Entrhabitcr, 140.

Entroeyl, 138.

Entrosne (je), 732.

Enuyce, 241.

Enuyeusete, 235.

Enuyt (il me), 593.

Enueillys (je me), 543.

Enuieillys (je), 627.

Enuolue (je), 537, 538.

Enuoye, 269, 816.

Enuoyrine (je), 535.

Enacte (je), 532.

Epesseur, 280.

Epidimie, 253.

Epistolier, 217.

Epistre, 23.

Equalite, 217.

Equiperation, 217.

Equipollance, 216.

Equipolle (je), 425.

Equiualence, 217.

Erre, 287.

Es, quelquefois terminaison de la premiere personne du pluriel dans les
verbes, page XXXIII.

Es, 60, 141, 819.

Esbahys (je me), conjugaison de ce verbe, 117.

Esbanoy, 267.

Esbas (je me), 521.

Esbatement, 252, 383.

Esbaudis (je), 461.

Esbaudis (je me), 773.

Esberlue (je), 507.

Esbeurre (je), 551.

Escache, 276.

Escade, 202.

Escaille, 233.

Escale, 265.

Escalerie, 265.

Escalie (je), 699.

Escalure, 229.

Escarceur, 265.

Escarlatte, 265.

Escarmouche (je), 699.

Escarmuche, 271.

Escarquylle (je me), 738.

Escarte (je), 520.

Escerueillons, 350.

Esceruelle (je), 462.

Eschafiture, 231.

Eschallier, 276.

Eschampignon, 281.

Eschange, 169.

Eschanson, 211.

Eschantillon, 265.

Eschappe (je), 441.

Escharboncle, 198, 203.

Escharcete, 266.

Escharfault, 265.

Escharme, 272.

Eschars, 323.

Eschaude, 288.

Escbauffe (je), 479.

Eschauffette, 203.

Eschauffeture, 204.

Eschauffoison, 204.

Eschaulde (je), 699.

Eschaulde, 50, 168.

Eschecquier, 204,

Eschelle (je), 699.

Eschellon, 265.

Escheue (je), 441.

Escheueau, 271.

Eschie, 425.

Eschiecz, 255.

Eschiel, 237.

Eschieue (je), 438,

Esclamme, 284.

Esclande, 168.

Esclandre (je), 720.

Esclarcys (je me), 486.

Esclat, 274.

Esclendre, 323.

Escler, 225.

Esclercis (je), 621.

Esclere (il), 130, 609.

Esclerement, 225.

Esclisse (je), 731.

Esclipse (je), 531.

Escloy, 254, 275.

Esclou, 258.

Escluse, 212, 221.

Escole, 22, 268.

Escolier, 268.

Escolte (je), 531.

Escomuniment, 211.

Escondict, 213.

Escondis (je), 511, 697.

Escondisseur, 212.

Escons (je), 584.

Escorce, 233.

Escorche, 263.

Escorpion, 36, 165.

Escosse, 233.

Page 1101

Escot, 241.

Escoue (je), 700.

Escoufle, 171.

Escouille (je), 505.

Escoult, 221.

Escoupelle (je), 759.

Escourge (je), 707.

Escourgez, 182.

Escout, 229.

Escoute, 229, 266.

Escoux (je), 479.

Escoyssoys, 268.

Escrayn, 228.

Escreuice, 201.

Escrie (je me), 501.

Escripre, 22.

Escripteau, 268.

Escriptoyres, 182.

Escripuayn, 187.

Escrobe (je), 704.

Escrole (je), 700.

Escruelles, 260.

Escry, 264, 267.

Escrye, 271.

Escu, 22, 211.

Escuelle, 214.

Escuireau, 275.

Escuisson, 200.

Escume, 268.

Escume de saulmon, 202.

Escumette, 268.

Escure (je), 486, 548, 706.

Escureul, 275.

Esgart, 240.

Esgarys (je me), 562.

Esgaudis (je), 483.

Esguilletier, 256.

Esguillette, 256.

Esguillon, 223.

Esguissouere, 275.

Eshonter, 30.

Esjouys (je me), 535, 683.

Eslargis (je), 529.

Esle, 172.

Esleu, 249.

Esleue, 57.

Eslonguer, 218.

Esloyngne (je), 108, 415.

Esluys (je), 498.

Eslys (je), 483.

Esmael, 194.

Esmaille (je), 425.

Esmailleure, 194.

Esmaye, 405.

Esme, 172, 196.

Esme (je), 419.

Esmeraulde, 216.

Esmerueillable, 884.

Esmolu, 228.

Esmolument, 224.

Esmouuement, 286.

Esmoue (je me), 427.

Esmoy, 214.

Esmye (je), 501.

Espace (la), 349.

Espaigne, 36.

Espalleron, 251.

Esparcis (je), 653.

Espargoutte, 219.

Espars (je), 726.

Espaulle, 267.

Espaultre (je), 757.

Espaume, 273.

Espaume (je me), 543.

Espaumure, 278.

Espaumyt (il se), 417.

Especial, 36, 297, 311.

Especiallete, 274.

Espee, 22.

Espergne, 282.

Espergne (je), 726.

Esperon, 274.

Esperonnier, 274.

Espes, 294, 327.

Espessis (je), 741.

Espices, 274.

Espie (je), 524.

Espier, 275.

Espinars, 274.

Espinces, 198.

Espine, 154.

Espinettes, 659.

Espingue (je), 730.

Espirit, 22, 226.

Espirituel, 314.

Espirituellete, 226.

Esplang, 271.

Esplene, 274.

Esplinguette, 254.

Esplinguier, 203.

Esplinguier, 203.

Esplinguiere, 254.

Esplouche (je), 699.

Esploure (je), 453.

Esploure, 324.

Espounge, 274.

Espourge, 274.

Espourgement, 257.

Espouser, 44.

Espouuenteusement, 836.

Espouentable, 312.

Espoventail, 265.

Espreuue, 177, 257.

Espreuier, 273.

Espuisment, 215.

Espurge (je), 729.

Espy, 217.

Espye, 274.

Esquaille, 266.

Esquarre (je), 731.

Esquarquille (je me), 733.

Esquarquillez, 457.

Esquierre, 275.

Esquippaige, 279.

Esquippe (je), 558.

Esrache (je), 670.

Esseme (je me), 745.

Essiant, 289.

Essoine, 218.

Estable, 22, 170, 275, 325.

Estable (je), 673.

Establete, 275.

Establissement, 275.

Estache, 254.

Estade, 168, 222.

Estaige, 240.

Estaings (je), 525.

Estal, 253, 275, 732.

Estalleure, 278.

Estamine, 275.

Estanche, 325.

Page 1102

Estanchonne (je), 767.

Estancon, 275.

Estandart, 275.

Estant, 322.

Estaple, 275.

Estardir, 853.

Estat, 275.

Estatut, 296.

Estatute, 275.

Estaye, 259.

Estayngs (je), 674.

Este, 50.

Estens (je), 542.

Esterne (je), 644.

Esternuement, 247.

Esteuue (je), 735.

Esteuues, 182, 232.

Esticquette, 206.

Estincelle, 273.

Estocque (je), 735.

Estoffe, 277.

Estoille, 22, 275.

Estolle, 276.

Estomach, 20.

Estomachier, 276.

Estonnissement, 193.

Estorte (je), 785.

Estouble, 277.

Estouffe (je), 741.

Estouillon, 218.

Estoupayl, 276.

Estoupeau, 276.

Eslouppe (je), 552.

Estour, 282, 286.

Estourdisseure, 277.

Estourgion, 165.

Estradiot, 36.

Estraings (je), 575.

Estranc, 268.

Estrane, 271.

Estrange, 380.

Estrange (je me), 540.

Estrangerie, 277.

Estrangier, 277.

Estrangis (je me), 777.

Estrangle (je), 484.

Estranguillon, 154, 205,

Estrayndre, 22.

Estrayne, 229.

Estrene (je), 578.

Estreisseur, 247.

Estricquoires, 182.

Estrier, 276.

Estrif, 277.

Estriquoires, 251.

Estriue (je me), 508.

Estriue a lestriuee, 277.

Estriuee, 277.

Estriuier, 276.

Estriuieres, 376.

Estron, 214.

Estroysse (je), 738.

Estroysseur, 277.

Estude, 276.

Estudiant, 277.

Estudier, 22.

Esturgion, 277.

Estuuier, 232.

Estuy, 235.

Esueille (je me), 441.

Esueiller, 287.

Esuertue (je me), 434.

Etains (je), 648.

Et par aynsi, 873.

Et par quoy, 873.

Erige (je), 436.

Eu, diphthongue; sa prononciation, 14;
  --a la fin des mots, 15.

Eulx, 44.

Enr, 342.

Eure (je), 540.

Eureusete, 229.

Eureux, 15, 61.

Euangille (un ou une), 160;
  au pluriel toujours du feminin, 161.

Euerse (je), 540.

Euesche, 50.

Euesque, 9.

Euissant, 217.

Exalce (je), 540.

Exalse (je), 582.

Examination, 217.

Excede (je), 653.

Excelse, 318.

Exchange (je), 541.

Exclos (je), 541.

Escommenge, 218.

Excusation, 218.

Exemplifie (je), 541.

Exercitation, 218.

Exercite, 162.

Exercite (je me), 541.

Expecte (je), 542.

Expences, 218.

Experiment, 218,

Exploicte (je), 434.

Exposeur, 212, 218.

Expositeur, 218.

Expresse (je), 542.

Expurge (je), 542.

Extermine (je), 523.

Extorce, 218.

Extortionne (je), 542.

Exultation, 225.

Ez, terminaison de la seconde personne du pluriel dans les verbes,
  XXXIII.

F

F, sa prononciation, 29.

Face (que je), 96.
  --Conjugaison du verbe _faire_, 97.

Facer, 234.

Fachieux, 310.

Facil, 311.

Facion, 665.

Facteur, 243.

Factise, 258.

Facund, 311.

Facundite, 216.

Facyon, 242

Fade (je), 541.

Faee, 219, 306.

Faguenet, 722.

Faiche (il me), 593

Faictez, 659.

Faictez paix, 587.

Faictisse, 258.

Faicty, 312.

Page 1103

Faictz, 25.

Faille, 218.

Fain, 185.

Faincte, 219.

Fainctif, 312.

Faingdrent (ils), 397.

Faings (je), 543.

Faintif, 308.

Faintise, 219.

Faisante, 219.

Faiselle, 270.

Fais frisque (je), 623.

Fais gre (je), 524.

Fais lamende (je), 618.

Fais la queue (je), 526.

Fais le petit (je), 622.

Fais les monstres (je), 643.

Fais ma table (je), 537.

Fait, feit, 677.

Falace, 218.

Falcement, 241.

Fallis (je), 705.

Fallot, 203, 210.

Falsement, 199.

Fame, 336.

Fameilleusement, 836.

Famileux, 314.

Fant, 219.

Fantasie (je), 545.

Faonne (je), 546.

Far, 198.

Farce (je), 545.

Farcement, 251.

Farcye (je), 545.

Fardage, 277.

Farde (je), 753.

Farfelue, 283.

Fascherie, 235.

Fasse, 277.

Fastige, 230.

Fatigation, 288.

Fatiste, 243.

Fatre (je), 461.

Fatrouille (je), 461.

Faucet, 219.

Faucille (je), 686.

Faulce, 270.

Faulce (je), 435;

Faulcete, 218.

Faullourde, 197.

Faulsit (qu'il), 413.

Fault (il), XLVIII.

Faulteux, 309.

Faulx, 270, 312.

Faulx a mon esme (je), 571.

Faulx bourg, 277.

Fauteux, 309.

Fautusete, 219.

Faueau, 211.

Fauourise (je), 546.

Fay, 97.
  --Conjugaison du verbe _faire_, 97.

Fayn, 232.

Fayndre, 23.

Faysans, 420.

Faysant, 155.

Faysante, 155.

Fays court (je le), 429.

Fays de leaue (je), 524.

Fays de tel pain souppes (je), 710.

Fays du chiche (je), 657.

Fays du grant (je), 450.

Fays du mignot (je), 659.

Fays du muet (je), 588.

Fays propice (je), 540.

Fays une frisque (je), 548.

Feactise, 219.

Feaul, 327.

Feaulte, 218.

Feble, 312.

Fecundite, 255.

Feiz, 287.

Fel, 311.

Felonneux, 309.

Felonnie, 210.

Femetoyre, 219.

Feminal, 329.

Feminin; raisons du genre feminin, p. XXV, 66.
  --Terminaison du feminin dans les adjectifs, 70.
  --Comment il se forme dans les adjectifs, 292-296.

Femmette, 68, 187.

Fendasse, 206, 263.

Fendis (je me), 465.

Fendure, 206, 263.

Fener, 230.

Feneur, 230.

Fenoil, 219.

Ferdin, 218, 219.

Fermable, 302.

Fermail, 205.

Fermouer, 205.

Ferron, 235.

Ferruge, 235.

Feste (un, une), 157.

Festijer, 6.

Festiual, 312.

Festiuite, 245.

Festoyer, 6.

Festu, 211.

Festye (je), 482.

Fetart, 188, 241.

Feterdise, 220.

Fettart, 271.

Feuaille, 220.

Feuillart, 280.

Feultre, 219.

Feusiere, 219.

Fiable, 327.

Fian, 214.

Fiance (je), 607.

Fianceailles, 278.

Fiant, 214.

Fie (je me); conjugaison de ce verbe, 114.

Fiens, 630.

Fiente (je), 641.

Fiere, 254.

Fiers, fierse, 315.

Fiers (je), 723.

Filace, 277.

Fil darcal, 288.

Fileresse, 274.

Filette, 220.

Fillace, 221.

Fille, 49, 157.

Filliolle, 226.

Filosomie, 220.

Page 1104

Filure, 280.

Finablement, 808.

Fine (je), 533.

Fine (je me), 737.

Fine, 383.

Firmement, 57.

Flaccon, 220.

Flacquet, 255.

Flaiau, 203.

Flambe, 220.

Flamesche, 220.

Flamette, 271.

Flamme (je), 457.

Flanche, 220.

Flanet, 221.

Flaon, 221.

Flaston, 220.

Flateur, 220.

Flauelle, 283.

Flaytrys (je), 542.

Fleal, 173.

Flebesse, 219, 287.

Flet, 281.

Fleume, 221.

Fleure (je), 698.

Fleurement, 271.

Fleurissant, 63.

Fleuste dalemant, 278.

Flexis (je me), 738.

Floc, 221.

Flocquon, 240.

Flondre, 221.

Floque, 221.

Florissant, 57.

Floron, 221.

Flute (je), 658.

Fluue, 221.

Fluuiau, 202.

Foeille, 238.

Foeillet, 238.

Foirre, 175, 277.

Folage, 215.

Folleur, 221.

Fome, 262.

Fonde, 271.

Fondrier, 213.

Fons, 221.

Fourcelle, 205.

Forbannis (je), 650.

Force (je), 760.

Forcene (je), 678.

Forcennerie, 241.

Forcepte (je), 650.

Forcettes, 251, 266.

Forciblement, 842.

Forclorre, 109.

Forcluse, 429.

Forcrie (je), 650.

Forest, 164.

Forffis, 53.

Formangeus (je), 650.

Forment, 799.

Formiliere, 254.

Formosite, 218.

Formys, 164.

Forprens (je), 650.

Forsenerie, 289.

Forsque, 146.

Fors que, 847.

Fortier, 487.

Fortresse (je), 557.

Fortune, 421.

Foruoye (je), 468.

Foruoye (je me), 557.

Fosselu, 320.

Fossetterie, 256.

Fossetteux, 321.

Fosseur, 214.

Fossoir, 273.

Fouble (je), 691.

Fouete (je), 706.

Fougiere, 219.

Foullonne (je), 755.

Foundriere, 260.

Fourbyscher, 222.

Fourche, 307.

Fourcheu, 15.

Fourme, 237.

Fourme (je me), 556.

Fournie (je), 442.

Fourniture, 263.

Fournoise, 271.

Fourraige, 259.

Foyeur, 214.

Foylle, 285.

Foyllet, 266.

Foyng, 242.

Foynnes, 221.

Foysonne (je), 439.

Fraelle, 316.

Fraictz, 209.

Fraille, 307.

Frain, 456.

Francbaisier, 236.

Franc encens, 222,

Frangible, 313.

Fraygne (je), 559.

Frect, 223.

Freme (je), 703.

Fremme (je), 541.

Fremys (je), 676.

Frenge, 223.

Freppier, 186.

Fresc, 296.

Frescheur, 207.

Freslete, 222.

Fresseure, 257.

Fretillon, 232.

Freze, 277.

Friamment, 470.

Friandement, 470.

Friant, 309.

Frille (je), 483.

Frilleux, 307.

Frillonne (je), 704.

Frilonne (je), 575.

Frinct, 188.

Frinctaige, 188.

Fringotte (je), 558.

Fringue (je), 558.

Fringuereau, 200, 225.

Fringuerie, 225.

Frisque, 36, 313.

Fritier, 223.

Friuolle, 236.

Frocq, 223.

Froissis, 201.

Froissure, 223.

Froit, 209, 308.

Fromaige dengelon, 239.

Froncle, 198.

Page 1105

Frote (je), 342.

Froysse (je), 464.

Fructueusete, 223.

Fruictage, 223.

Fruictifie (je), 449.

Frument, 208.

Frumentee, 223.

Frustratif, 310.

Fruyctier, 209, 223.

Frys (je), 558.

Fuaille, 444.

Fueille, 8.

Fueillee, 200, 240.

Fueillu, 301.

Fueillure, 320.

Fuier, 229.

Fuillart, 280.

Fumeusete, 271.

Fumeux, 774.

Fumiere, 271.

Funde, 271.

Fundement, 223.

Funeralle, 269.

Fureux, 313.

Furolle, 228.

Furon, 457.

Fusiere, 200.

Fust, 266.

Fustailles, 248.

Fuy, 149.

Fuys (je m'en); conjugaison de ce verbe, 119.

Fuytif, 10, 312.

Fyeble, 312.

G

G; sa prononciation, 29.

Gaigne, des deux genres, 174, 224.

Gaignier, 266.

Gallant, 681.

Gaillart, 8.

Gailliarde, 329.

Gajer, 11.

Galee, 63, 204.

Galier, 233.

Galiffre, 241.

Galliarde, 321.

Gallicq, 303.

Gallon, 224.

Gambaulde, 224.

Gamboye, 283.

Gamme, 224.

Garante (je), 771.

Garconet, 187.

Garde, 274.

Gardian, 235.

Gardianne, 290.

Garence (je), 616.

Gargoille, 224.

Garguillon, 288.

Gariolle (je), 481.

Garis (je me), 771.

Garnache, 223.

Garnement, 224.

Garnier, 230.

Garnissement, 224.

Garroier, 351.

Garrot, 259.

Gars, 155.

Garsche (je), 484.

Garson, 237.

Gart, 393.

Gason, 227.

Gasouille (je), 456.

Gast, 54, 287.

Gasteau, 235.

Gattouille (je), 758.

Gauche, 271, 290.

Gauchete, 238.

Gaudine, 290.

Gaudisseur, 268, 663.

Gauge, 224.

Gaugeur, 224.

Gaule, 313.

Gaulle, 240.

Gaultiere, 260.

Gaune, 108.

Gaunir, 108.

Gauerdine, 223, 243.

Gauion, 232.

Gayne (je), 559.

Gays, gayse, 313.

Ge pour _je_, 43.

Gect, 281.

Gehenne (je), 463.

Gehynne (je), 463.

Geleux, 313.

Gemme, 258.

Genetoire, 242.

Geneure, 224.

Genial, 319.

Geniteur, 218.

Genitif. On supprime quelquefoisle _de_ en francais, XL, 141.

Genitrice, 246.

Genoul, 180.

Genres; trois en francais, _masculin_, _feminin_ et _commun,_ XXIV, 159.
 --Deux en francais, _masculin_ et _feminin,_  66.
  --Incertain, 160.
  --Genres dans les adjectifs, XXVII, 70.
  --Dans les pronoms, XXIX.
  --Dans les substantifs, 153, 163-180.

Gent; des deux genres, 162.

Gentian, 224.

Gentilesse, 224.

Genuflection, 236.

Germain, 201.

Germandre, 224.

Geron, 271.

Gersure, 205.

Gesante, 290.

Gesine, 610.

Get, 234.

Getz, 224.

Gentyl femme, 178, 190.

Geu, 394.

Geulle, 280, 455.

Giande, 290.

Gibbesiere, 257.

Gibbesierier, 257.

Gibissiere, 196.

Gietz, 183.

Gingle (je), 566.

Giroufflee, 225

Gis (je), 610.

Giste, 177.

Page 1106

Glanceur, 225.

Glanders, 287.

Glandres, 183.

Glenne (je), 568.

Glette, 223, 224.

Gleu, 152.

Gleue, 159.

Gliceau, 200.

Glince (je me), 721.

Glorieusete, 225.

Glorifiance, 225.

Giorifijer, 6.

Glose (je), 568.

Gloteron, 202.

Gloutonie, 225.

Gloutton, 225.

Gna, gne, gno; leur prononciation, 8.

Gobe, 319.

Goblin, 231.

Godin, 309.

Godinet, 312.

Gojon, 226.

Gomys (je), 478, 652.

Gont, 230.

Gorgias, 247, 294, 307.

Gorgiasement, 844.

Gormant, 227.

Gorre, 223.

Gorrier, 314, 329.

Gort, 244, 286.

Goublin, 248.

Goudale, 193.

Gouernail, 276.

Goujons, 220.

Gouoystre, gouistre, 287.

Gourdy, 429.

Gourment, 225.

Gournault, 228.

Gourt, 277, 449.

Goust, 261.

Gouster, 279.

Goute, 210.

Gouttier, 228.

Gouuernance, 226.

Gouuernat, 226.

Gradale, 237.

Graffe (je), 574.

Grageur, 227.

Grajouer, 260.

Gramarien, 227.

Gramment, 60.

Granadier, 256.

Granche, 197, 203.

Grandet, 73, 303.

Grandgore, 256.

Grans, XLVIII.

Grant, 61.

Grant piece, 853.

Grant piece a, 802.

Grassie (je), 612.

Grat, gratte, 316.

Grateux, 316.

Gratigner, 338.

Gregois, 289.

Gregoyr, 253.

Greigneur, 72.

Greille (il), 577.

Grenetier, 211.

Grenoille, 223.

Gresille (je), 745.

Gresillon, 210.

Gresle, 172.

Grosse, 215.

Gressieur, 239.

Greuable, 314.

Greuance, 227.

Greuain, 314.

Greuayn, 324.

Greue, 267, 349.

Greues, 229.

Greuelure, 241.

Greuer, 386.

Greueux, 314.

Griache, 246.

Griasche, 329.

Griefz, 165.

Griesue, 227.

Grieux, 280.

Grimmeux, 314.

Grimneusete, 228.

Grinche (je), 500.

Gringotte (je), 482, 771.

Grinse (je), 569.

Gripe, 205.

Grippe (je), 485.

Griselle, 314.

Grisete, 227.

Gronce (je), 27, 693.

Grondelle (je), 573.

Grondellement, 403.

Grondis (je), 694.

Grongne (je), 574.

Grosset, 303.

Grossier, 244.

Grossye (je), 535.

Groule (je), 693.

Groye (je me), 461, 765.

Groygne (je), 558.

Groyng, 228.

Gruge (je), 575.

Grusle (je), 652.

Guaitter, 10.

Guarennier, 286.

Guaris (je me), 771.

Guarrant, 10.

Guayct, 287.

Guayres, 144.

Guee, 177.

Gue (la), 770.

Guecteurs, 275.

Guedde, 168.

Guenchys (je me), 704.

Guencis (je me), 705.

Guerdon, 165.

Guerdonne (je), 513.

Guerissement, 230.

Guermente (je me), 453.

Guerpis (je), 477.

Guespe, 10, 287.

Guigueron, 226.

Guille, 289.

Guimple, 172.

Guinche, 278.

Guingne (je me), 706.

Guiserne, 225.

Gulosite, 225.

Guyndas, 289.

Guynde (je), 782.

Guyngne (je me), 613.

Page 1107

H

H, aspiration, consonne, signe orthographiqne, XXIII, 17.
  --Tableau de tous les mots francais commencant par une _h_ aspiree,
    18.

Haa, 149, 888.

Habandonee, 380.

Habilite (je), 532.

Habilite (je me), 521.

Habilite, 228.

Habille du lyn (je), 582.

Habitacion, 299.

Habitacle, 216.

Habite a femme (je), 491.

Habitue (je), 694.

Habundance, 228.

Habyl, 305.

Hachet, 18, 229.

Hacque (je), 577.

Hacquebutte, 266.

Hacquenee, 18.

Hadea, 888.

Ha ha, 149.

Haile (je), 577.

Haillion, 266.

Haitie, 318.

Halberde, 229.

Halcret, 251.

Halebarde, 18.

Haletter, 18.

Halion, 206.

Halle (je), 18, 577.

Hallette (je), 611.

Hamacon, 28.

Hamasson, 18.

Hameux, 18.

Hanap, 18, 54, 211.

Hanche (je), 568.

Hanetton, 18.

Hannys (je), 18, 643.

Hanse, 281.

Hantel, 275.

Haras, 275.

Haraude (je), 583.

Harcelle (je), 588.

Harceller, 18.

Hardillon, 18.

Harenc, 18, 230.

Harengiere, 18, 290.

Harengue, 18, 249.

Harias, 18.

Harie (je), 18, 545, 579.

Haro, 888.

Harol, 501.

Harper, 30.

Harpeur, 229,

Harpoy, 18, 256.

Hasart, 18.

Hascerell, 229.

Hasche, 229.

Hasle, 272.

Haste, 218, 229.

Hastee, 274.

Haster, 18.

Hastereau, 18.

Hastif, 312.

Hastiuement, 836.

Hastiuite, 229.

Haterel, 18.

Hatifue, 10.

Hau, 149, 888.

Hauberjon, 18.

Hauboys, 286.

Haue (je), 723.

Hauet, 227, 228.

Haulberjon, 11, 229.

Haulbert, 229.

Hault, 18.

Haulte heure, 653.

Haultesse, 61.

Haulteur, 18.

Hay, 149, 888.

Haye (je), 582.

Hayneusete, 249.

Hayoye, 11.

Haytie (je), 568.

Haytyer, 18.

Hazardeur, 663.

Heaulme, 18.

Heaulme, 18.

Hebraicque, 311.

Hebrieu, 216.

Hecq, 229.

Hee, 149, 888.

Heer, 5.

Helle, 289.

Hemee, 18.

Hemy, 888.

Henny, 149.

Herault, 18.

Herbegerie, 255.

Herberge, 169, 229.

Herbergier, 18.

Herce, 18, 229.

Herce (je), 18, 579, 593.

Hercelle (je), 579.

Hercie, 18.

Hercier, 18.

Herdre, 18.

Heremite, 231.

Heretage, 8.

Hericon, 18.

Herigne, 274.

Heritique, 231.

Heronceau, 187.

Herpe, 18.

Hers (je), 486.

Hestre, 18.

Heurcque, 233.

Heure, 46.

Heure (je), 615, 624.

Heuree, 273.

Heuse, 18.

Heuser, 18.

Hideur, 232.

Hideusete, 231.

Hierre, 228.

Hobbyn, 18.

Hober, 18.

Hobreau, 18, 231.

Hobyn, 231.

Hoche, 224.

Hochette, 18, 205.

Hochqueteur, 196.

Hocquet, 291.

Hocqueton, 18.

Hollette, 18, 271.

Home, 7.

Homonceau, 187.

Page 1108

Homonymes qui ne se distinguent que par la place de l'accent, 49.
  --Qui changent de genre selon leur sens, 157.

Honeste, 4.

Hongner, 18.

Honnestete, 232.

Honnieur, 271.

Honnorer, 61.

Honnys (je), 609.

Honourable, 73.

Honourant, 73.

Honter, 18.

Hontie (je), 619.

Hontoye (je), 701.

Hony, 324.

Horiloge, 206.

Horilogier, 206.

Homblete, 232.

Hors dordre, 467.

Hosche (je), 700, 745.

Hostagier, 232.

Hoste, 155, 279.

Hoatelaige, 229.

Hostelerie, 250.

Hostesse, 155.

Houe (je), 10, 516.

Houet, 280.

Houische, 888.

Houller, 18.

Hours, 18.

Hourt, 18.

Hous, 18, 232.

Houseau, 18.

Housette, 18.

Houspailler, 18.

Houspaillier, 232.

Houspillie (je), 745.

Housse (je), 700, 761.

Housser, 18.

Houssettes, 251.

Housseure, 18.

Houysche, 149.

Hoyer, 519.

Huan, 18.

Hucher, 18.

Huchier, 18.

Hucque, 18.

Huee, 228.

Hueur, 231.

Huiboust, 18.

Huier, 18.

Huille, 249.

Huische (je), 473.

Humaige, 278.

Humain, 427.

Humblesse, 244.

Humee, 278.

Huppe (je), 18, 566, 706.

Hurte(je), 18, 599.

Hurtebiller, 18.

Hurtelle (je), 760.

Husche, 179.

Hutine (je), 566.

Hutyn, 250.

Hutyner, 18.

Huy, 143.

Huyct, 367.

Huys, 196.

Huysche (je), 486.

Hydeusement, 836.

Hyerre, 18.

Hyf, 234.

Hyre, 18.

Hysse (je), 595.

I

I; sa prononciation, 6, 55.

I et Y, figurative du theme de la deuxieme conjugaison du verbe actif,
    XXXI.
  --Prononciation de l'_i_, meme quand il n'est pas ecrit dans le mot,
    7.
  --Distinction de _i_ voyelle et de _i_ consonne, 10, 31.
  --Difference de prononciation entre _i_ et _y_, 16.

Icy endroyt, 819.

Icy entour, 819.

Ignoramment, 798.

Illec, 823.

Il fait a noter, 412.

_Ill_ et _ign_; leur prononciation devant _a_, _e_, _o_, XVII.

_Illa_, _ille_, _illo_; leur prononciation, 8.

Illec endroyt, 823.

Illecques, 823.

Il mest force de, 880.

Il ne seu fault rien, 651.

Il y a de loignon, 595.

Imparfect, 328.

Impartys (je), 522.

Impersonnel. Verbe impersonnel, XXX, 83, 129.
  --Conjugaison du verbe _il aduient_, 131.

Impetre (je), 538.

Impiteable, 325.

Impreparation, 234.

Imprimeurs, 258.

Impropere (je), 603.

Impugny, 828.

Impurite, 285.

Inamoure, 307.

Inamoure, 307.

Incerteinte, 285.

Incitatif, 321.

Incitation, 276.

Incite (je), 537.

Inclinement, 234.

Incogneu, 328.

Increpe (je), 456, 680.

Indentures, 234.

Indeur, 286.

Indifferant, 316.

Indigne (je), 449,

Indole, 62, 239.

Infelicite, 234.

Infatue (je me), 553.

Inferme (je), 770.

Infertil, 305.

Infertile, 305.

Infertyl, 300.

Infeste (je), 765.

Infinitif, 328.

Inflation, 200.

Influe (je me), 784.

Infortune (un), 173.

Page 1109

Infringe (je), 683.

Ingeniosite, 261.

Inhayr, 12.

Inhibe (je), 591.

Inprennable, 316.

Inquiette (je), 519.

Insaciable, 63.

Insence (je), 591.

Instaure (je), 109, 687.

Instigue (je), 701.

Intellectif, 306.

Intellecture, 285.

Intencionel, 316.

Interdict, 211.

Interdissement, 234.

Interjections, 149.

Interpos, 252, 876.

Interrupte (je), 592.

Intime (je), 640.

Intitulation, 234.

Intitule (je), 538.

Intrinsique, 316.

Introduis (je), 467.

Introite, 217.

Inundation, 250.

Inuader, 139.

Inuahys (je), 592.

Inuasible, 362.

Inuestigue (je), 37, 762.

Inuetere (je), 694.

Inuisiblete, 234.

Inuocque (je), 473.

Ire (je), 431.

Ireement, 838.

Ireux, 15, 316.

Irrision, 237.

Irrite (je), 464.

Irrue (je me), 705.

Isnel, 294.

Issis (je), 503.

Itere (je), 594.

J

Ja, 146.

Jacincte, 233.

Jacq, Jacque, 283.

Jaet, 224.

Jaibant, 225.

Jambet, 283.

Jamboye (je), 572, 738.

Jamboye (je me), 589.

Jangle (je), 589.

Janglerie, 233.

Jangleur, 233.

Japeaux, 790.

Ja pieca, 809.

Jaquecueur, 233.

Jargonne (je), 481.

Jarretier, 224.

Ja soyt ce, 148.

Ja soyt ce que, 872.

Jaspre, 233.

Jaunastre, 306.

Jaunice, 233.

Jaunis (je me), 775.

Jaueleyne, 238.

Jaye, 248.

Je compere, 400.

Ject, 203.

Jecton, 209.

Je mesmes, 376.

Je me veulx prier, 642.

Jenneure, 235.

Jeuedy absolu, 266.

Jeueur, 54.

Jeusier, 225.

Jeussouer, 264.

Jocque (je), 733, 736.

Joe de poisson, 225.

Joieusete, 219.

Joinctys (je), 592.

Jolivete, 235.

Jonche (je), 450, 706.

Joncherie, 200.

Jornee, 235.

Jorroise, 232.

Joue de pas a pas (je), 592.

Jouee, 199.

Joueur de souplesse, 283.

Jouge (je), 595.

Jougle (je), 595.

Joumarin, 220.

Jour de ma vie, 510.

Journee, 235.

Journel, 309.

Journoye (je), 593.

Jousier, 244.

Jouste, 318.

Jouste, jousteur, 235.

Jouxte, 38, 137, 794.

Jovien, 316.

Joynct, joyncture, 235.

Joyr, 12.

Judication, 235.

Jueudy, 178.

Juing, 235.

Junonien, 306.

Jus, 825.

Jus et sus, 843.

Jusques a tant, jusques a ce, 144.

Jusques cy, 6.

Juvenil, 330.

K

K, souvent employe dans le vieux _romant_, 32.
  --Rarement employe dans la langue francoise, XXIII.
  --Ne termine jamais un nom substantif singulier, XXVI;
    ni un adjectif masculin singulier, XXVI.
  --Sa prononciation, 31.

Kalende, 31.

Kalendrier, 31.

L

L; sa prononciation, 32.

La, le, devant un mot qui commence par une voyelle, 45.

Laboriosite, 237.

Lacquet, 222.

Lacteux, 318.

Laderye, 274.

La Dieu mercy, 754.

Ladresse, 266.

La endroyt, 823.

La greignieure part, 860.

Laidengeux, 322.

Laidete, 222.

Page 1110

Laideure, 222.

Lais, 238.

Laite, 274.

La malle bosse, 867.

Lame, 276.

Lance (je), 739.

Lancequenet, 237.

Langeur, 269.

Langore (je), 603.

Langoure (je), 495.

Languereuse, 169.

Lanifice, 290.

Laperiau, 291.

Lappreau, 260.

La rayson car, 865.

Larde (je), 706.

Largesse, 237.

Laronceau, 187.

Larrecyn, 165.

Larronnesse, 155.

Larroyt, 401.

Las, 149.

Lasche, 312.

Lasdre, 237.

Lasdriere, 237.

Lasniere, 237, 280.

Lasse, 149.

Lasse (je), 599, 612.

Lasseresse, 236.

Latiesme, 172.

Laton, 237.

Latre (je), 443.

Latz, 199, 237.

Laureole, 213.

Lauement, 502.

Layn, 324.

Layrra, 401.

Layt, 70.

Leans, 823.

Lecherie, 238.

Lecitete, 238.

Le coeur luy abhomine, 692.

Lectus, 238.

Ledenge (je), 680.

Legier, 317.

Lembic, 163, 238.

Len ou _on_, XXIX, 77.

Leonceau, 68.

Leonesse, 239.

Leoparde, 155.

Le pas menu, 830.

Les aulcuns, 360.

Les jours noz peres, 612.

Les plusieurs, 366.

Lesse (je), 605

Let, 330.

Letanye, 238.

Letice, 239.

Letiere, 232.

Lettres; il y en a vingt-trois en francais, XXIII.

Leueton, 291.

Leuriere, 155.

Leyrot, 214.

Lez, 818.

Liart, 288.

Liberalete, 239.

Libidinosite, 284.

Lice, 271.

Licitite, 237.

Lict, 197.

Lie (je me), 683.

Liesue (je me), 436.

Lieue marque (je), 709.

Lieusete, 215.

Lieux, 311.

Ligne (je), 611.

Limignon, 243, 272.

Limitte (je), 434.

Lineature, 259.

Linette, 238.

Lingiere, 266.

Lingnee, 236.

Liniere, 221.

Lisarde, lizarde, 239.

Lisse, 271.

Lit de champ, 283.

Liticonteste (je), 683.

Liueree, 240.

Lobe (je), 446, 639.

Lobes, 64.

Loche (je), 700.

Locquet, 237.

Locution, 274.

Loette, 220.

Logitien, 240.

Loingtain, 57.

Loisiblete, 223.

Loisseblete, 238.

Longe temps, 413.

Longeur, 238, 270.

Longtemps a, 810.

Longuet, 249.

Loppine (je), 640.

Loricarde (je), 613.

Loricart, 241.

Lormier, 242.

Lors quant, 813.

Los, 402.

Louche (une), 157.

Louchet, 249.

Loudier, 260.

Loudiere, 215.

Louenge, 257.

Louier, 223.

Loule (je), 452.

Loupin, 267.

Loupue, 155.

Lourdault, 216.

Lourdesse, 277.

Lourt, 306.

Louue, 266.

Loygnet, 303.

Loyng, 109.

Loyngtain, 312.

Luberdine, 250.

Lucque, 241, 659.

Luicter, 23.

Luisance, 201.

Luissance, 267.

Luminure, 174.

Lunettier, 274.

Lus, 241.

Luycte (je), 785.

Luyte, 290.

Lyens, 143.

Lyette, 281.

Lymon, 271.

Lyonnesse, 155.

Page 1111

M

M; sa prononciation, XIX, 22, 24, 32.

Mace, 206, 241.

Machecoulle (je), 616.

Machouere, 204.

Macier, 269.

Macquereau, 155, 242.

Macquerelle, 155, 289.

Macule, 274.

Magicque, 241.

Magnificq, 73.

Magnifie (je), 6, 616.

Magnifijer, 6.

Maige, 287.

Maigrete, maigresse, 238.

Maille (je), 632.

Maillotte (je), 632, 744.

Maine guerre (je), 772.

Mainent, 185.

Maintenement, 241.

Maintiengne, 8.

Mais (je ne puis mais), XLII.

Maisgre, 263.

Maisne, 291.

Maisrien, 227.

Maistre, XLVIII.

Maistrise (je), 648.

Mal (adjectif), mal engin, 76.

Mal a droyt, 835.

Maladuenant, 328.

Maladuenture, 245.

Maladuise, 328.

Malan, 287.

Malandre, 242.

Malapert, 315.

Mal a poynt, 835.

Maldire, 109.

Maldisant, 217.

Malendre, 176.

Malengin, 210.

Maletot, 270.

Malette, 252, 268.

Maleur, 166, 217.

Maleurette, 285.

Malfortune, 316.

Maligne (je), 632.

Maliuolence, 217.

Malle, 311.

Malle heure, 62.

Mallement, 145, 798.

Malliet, 238.

Malotreu, 879.

Mal sainct Jehan, 218.

Malsiet (il), 637.

Malsoigneux, 319.

Maltalent, 217.

Malure, 328.

Maluais, 309.

Maluatie, 270.

Maluays, 71.

Mamellette, 240.

Manchet, 315.

Mancipe, 174, 269.

Mandeglaire, 176, 242.

Mandiance, 195, 197.

Mangeut (il me), 722.

Mangoyre, 243.

Manifeste (je), 632.

Manoyr, 393.

Manquet, 315.

Mantien, 257.

Marchage, 282.

Marchalcee, 243.

Marche (je), 473.

Marche coulys, 257.

Marchepie, 222.

Marchie, 49.

Marchis (je), 473.

Marchys (je), 632.

Marcque, 274.

Mardaille, 207.

Margeline, 243.

Marguy, 219.

Marichal, 283.

Maritain, 306.

Marle, 172, 243.

Marmixteux, 242.

Marmoset, 243.

Maronniere, 290.

Marpault, 252.

Marrastre, 246.

Marre, 276.

Marris, 164.

Marrisson, 214,

Marsage, 282.

Martelas, 244.

Martelle (je), 452.

Martinet, 217.

Martire (je), 633.

Maruaillable, 329.

Maruaillant, 290.

Maruaille (je me), XXXV, 83.

Maruailleux, 162.

Mascq, 232.

Masculin. Raisons du genre masculin, XXIV, 66.

Masiere, 243.

Masle, 241 242.

Masrayne, 281.

Masson, 243.

Massonne (je), 507.

Massonnerye, 243.

Mast, 53.

Mastic, 243.

Mastin, 211.

Mat, 320.

Mathematicque, 20.

Matineux, 322.

Matire, 275.

Matrimoyne, 497.

Matteras, 198.

Mattes, 211.

Mauette, 260.

Mauffe, 231.

Maufle, 290.

Mauldict, 309.

Mauldis, 53.

Mauldission, 165.

Mauldisson, 211.

Maulgraneux, 317.

Maulgre, 274.

Maulgre mes dens, 842.

Maulplaisant, 310.

Mauluaisete, 239.

Mauluis, 281.

Mausade, 328.

Mausoigneux, 322.

Mauuaysement, 841.

Mauue, 268.

Page 1112

May (un), 193.

Mayn a mayn, 836.

Mayne (je), 466.

Mayne chere enragiee (je), 750.

Mayniau, 273.

Maynie, 233.

Mayntenant mayntenant, 882.

Maynt homme, 860.

Mays, 854.

Mays que, 885.

Mecredy, 280.

Medicinable, 318.

Medicine (je), 583.

Medicyne, 244.

Meffaict, 245.

Meffais (je), 524.

Mehaigne (je), 617.

Mehaygnete, 237.

Meisgre, 108.

Melancholieux, 318.

Melencolie, 244.

Melle, 280.

Melle, 244.

Memore, 298.

Menasse (je), 755.

Menasses, 280.

Menchonges, 64.

Menchongier, 64.

Mencionne (je), 625.

Mendicant, 244.

Mene mal (je), 637.

Meneu, 296.

Mengeue (je), 540.

Mengeus, mengeusse, 29.

Mengeut (il me), 333.

Menje (je), 102.

Menu menu, 841.

Menuement, 833, 841.

Menuserie, 234.

Menuyse (je), 476.

Menye, 248.

Mercerot, 253.

Merche (je), 633.

Mercie (je), 754.

Mercredy de la cendre, 195.

Merde fin, 253.

Meregrant, 179.

Meretrice, 229.

Meritable, 318.

Meritrice, 401.

Merlus, 244.

Merque (je), 633.

Mersouyn, 256.

Merueillable, 318.

Merys (je), 513.

Mes, 244.

Mesaduient (il), 637.

Mesagree (je), 636.

Mesaise (je), 637.

Mescant, 296.

Meschance, 245.

Mesche, 272.

Mescheoys (je), 637.

Meschief, 245.

Meschiet (il), 580.

Meschine, 215.

Mescompte (je), 500, 637.

Mescougnoys (je), 638.

Mesconseille (je), 637.

Mescontente (je), 518.

Mescorde (je), 519.

Mescoute (je me), 638.

Mescreance, 245.

Mescroys (je), 637.

Mesdire, 109.

Mesdis (je), 638.

Meseau, 244.

Mesentens (je), 638.

Mesfaire, 109.

Mesgarde (je), 638.

Mesgouuerne (je), 637.

Meshuy, 16, 143.

Mesmes, il mesmes, 79.

Mesnagerie, 233.

Mesnagier, 233.

Mesnaige, 277.

Mesoffre (je), 645.

Mespars (je), 512.

Mespartys (je), 523.

Mespens (je), 638.

Mesple, 244.

Mesplier, 244.

Mesprens (je me), 636.

Mesprison, 165, 245.

Meterie, 212, 219.

Mets a chiefe (je), 469.

Mets en effect (je), 541.

Mets en sauf (je), 605.

Mets en termes (je), 490.

Mets hors (je), 541.

Mets jus (je), 601.

Mets longuement (je), 427.

Mettier, 290.

Metz, 39.

Metz a raval (je), 470.

Metz suz (je luy), 450.

Meu, 318.

Meue, 245.

Meuf, 246.

Meulle, 245.

Meulonne (je), 621.

Meurdre, 271,

Meure, 11.

Meurete, 244.

Meurier, 11.

Meuris (je), 691.

Meurray (je), 401.

Meurs (moeurs), 61.
  --Des deux genres, 161.

Meurtressouere, 255.

Meuue (je), 635.

Meylieur, 364.

Meynte, 224.

Mez, 64.

Michelle, 156.

Mieulx, 145.

Mieulz, 147.

Mignonnerie, 257.

Mignot, otte, 286.

Mignotise, 245.

Mignotte (je), 470.

Mignotterie, 212.

Miliaire, 245.

Milion, 245.

Miniere, 226.

Ministration, 245.

Minques, 245.

Minue (je), 624.

Mirabolan, 245.

Mirouer, 225.

Page 1113

Miste, 37.

Mistion, 37.

Mistionne (je), 634.

Mitaigue, 225.

Mitigue (je), 639.

Mitiguer, 349.

Mixt, 242.

Mocquerie, 268.

Mocqueur, 268.

Modes. Il y en a six: l'_indicatif_, l'_imperatif,_ l'_optatif_ ou
  _potentiel,_ le _subjonctif,_ le _conditionnel,_ l'_infinitif,_ XXXI.

Moe, 246.

Moeau, 291.

Moette, 268.

Moille (je), 639.

Moille, 329.

Moilleure, 288.

Moisture, 246.

Mol, 202.

Mol de loraylle, 239.

Moleste, 227.

Molet, 218.

Molinet, 260.

Mom, 149.

Mommeur, 247.

Mon: cest mon, ce fait mon, 146;
  --ascuauoir mon, 149.

Monaye, 206.

Monayeur, 206.

Monition, 286.

Monnier, 759.

Monosyllabes; n'ont pas d'accent en francais, 47.

Monstier, 205.

Monstrance, 267.

Monstre (une), 157;
  --unes monstres, 183.

Monstrer, XLVIII.

Montaignette, 282.

Montance, 273.

Montjoy, 227.

Montjoye, 218.

Mordacite, 262.

More, 247.

Moreue, 265.

Morier, 247.

Morigine, 329.

Morseau, 246.

Mortasie (je), 640.

Mortgaige (je), 640.

Mortpou, 252.

Morueusete, 272.

Motif, motifue, 318.

Motion, 245.

Moton, 283.

Mouceau, 283.

Mouche (je), 505.

Mouchet, 247.

Mouchette, 240.

Mouchouer, 229.

Mouelle, 243, 265.

Moufle, 230.

Moulcture, 23.

Moulle, 246.

Mouls (je), 575.

Moult, 145, 300.

Moultitude, 246.

Mountarde, 247.

Mourine, 246, 264.

Mourre, 247.

Mouue (je me), 635.

Moyen. Verbes moyens, XXX, XXXIII, 83, 111;
  --leur signification, leur circonlocution dans les temps preterits,
    leur declinaison personnelle, XXXIV.

Moyeul, 247, 291.

Moylle, 8.

Moy mesmes, 345.

Moyne, 282.

Moyson, 198, 270.

Muance, 204, 284.

Muce, 272.

Muce (je), 584.

Muche, 221.

Mue couleur (je), 457.

Mues, 185.

Muette, 214.

Multicolore, 242.

Mumme (je), 642.

Murmuratif, 319.

Murmuration, 228.

Musangere, 281.

Musardie, 221, 243.

Muse (je), 642.

Musnier, 245.

Musque, 177, 247.

Musquet, 289.

Musquin, 247.

Musse (je me), 616.

Mutilateur, 241.

Mutille (je), 617.

Mutine (je), 495.

Muy, 231, 460.

Mye, pour _pas_ ou _point,_ vieux mot romant, XLI.
  --N'est plus d'un bon francais, 110.

N

N; sa prononciation, XIX, 22, 24, 33.

Nacion, 247.

Nacle, 243.

Naguayres, 807.

Naiscance, 198.

Na pas gramment, 856.

Naquair, 247.

Nasillation, 275.

Nasselle, 200.

Nassellette, 240.

Natier, 243.

Nau, 267.

Naufrage (je), 426.

Naufraige, 63.

Naure (je), 784.

Nauiere, 267.

Nauigaige, 264, 380.

Navire, des deux genres, 161.

Nays (je); conjugaison du verbe _naitre,_ 127.

Nayntre, 216.

Ne apres _que_; _plus que je_ ne _dis_, XLIII, 147.
  --Ne, devant une negation, _je_ ne _le verray jamais_, XLIII.

Neant plus, 850.

Ne bien ne mal, 839.

Neement, 5.

Page 1114

Ne feroye je point que saige? 659.

Neffle, 249.

Nefflier, 249.

Ne fust cela, 880.

Ne mieulx ne pis, 839.

Nenny, 146, 866.

Nenny non, 866.

Nessung, nessune, 82.

Ne tant ne quant, 510.

Neu, 206.

Neu, neue, 319.

Neu damours, 283.

Neudz, 25.

Neufiesme, 372.

Neueux, 317.

Nicement, 839.

Nicete, 248, 607.

Nicquet, 233.

Nieble, 245.

Niee, 201, 203.

Niepce, 247.

Niet, 270.

Nieux, 305.

Nigromancien, 248.

Nigromantie, 248.

Nimphette, 240.

Niuiau, 257.

Noiret, 325.

Noisif, 268.

Nombres, on pourrait en compter trois en francais, XXVI.
  --Deux nombres, le singulier et le pluriel, 67.
  --Dans les adjectifs, XXXIII.
  --Dans les pronoms, XXIX.

Noms. Substantifs, adjectifs, 66.
  Six accidents du nom, 66.
  --Nom substantif, XXIV.
  --Noms substantifs qui s'ecrivent de meme, mais sont de genre
    different, 157.
  --Formes d'adjectifs, 189.
  --De verbes, 189.

Nonce (je), 708.

Nonchaillance, 247.

Non en da, 866.

Non pourtant, 879.

Notte, 248.

Nt, terminaison de la troisieme personne du pluriel dans les verbes,
  XXXIII.

Nourice, 248.

Nouueau, 212.

Nouueaulte, 248.

Nouuellete, 248.

Noueau, 313.

Nouicerne, 248.

Noyf, 163.

Noynce, 236.

Noyrastre, 306.

Noyseux, 268, 306.

Nuisance, 246.

Nuissance, 227.

Nullefoys, 144.

Nulle riens, 850.

Nulluy, 82, 362.

Nupees, 201.

Nyes, 319.

O

O; sa prononciation, 6, 55.
  --Devant _m_ ou _n_, sa prononciation, XVII.
  --Ne termine jamais un nom substantif singulier, XXVI.
  --Ni un adjectif singulier masculin, XXVII.

Obedient, 319.

Obfusque (je), 516.

Obhumbration, 239.

Oblittere (je), 458.

Obliuieux, 313.

Obmets (je), 608.

Obnubule (je), 506.

Obscurcer, 37.

Obscure (je), 436.

Obscuris (je), 513.

Obscurte, 63.

Obstant, 37.

Obtempere (je), 645.

Obumbration, 266.

Obumbre (je), 699.

Obuehys (je), 668.

Occulte (je), 584.

Occultation, 249.

Occupie (je), 645.

Oche, 248.

Oche (je), 644.

Odoratif, 306.

OE, 10.

OEufes, 663.

OEuffre, 249.

Oeuue, 264.

Oeuure (je), 646, 784.

Offence, 249.

Offencion, 63, 249.

Offends (je), 645.

Offention, 214.

Offers (je), 645.

Offretoire, 174.

Oi; sa prononciation, XVIII.

Ole (je), 722.

Oleur, 265.

Oliphant, 249.

Oncques jamays, 808.

Onques (_ever_), 143.

Ons; terminaison ordinaire de la premiere personne pluriel dans les
  verbes, XXXIII.

Opacete, 212.

Oportun, 305.

Oppose (je), 677.

Oppresse, 249.

Oppresse (je), 481, 647.

Opprime (je), 647.

Opprobrieuse, 348.

Optatif (mode), 84, 85.

Optatif, 329.

Oraille, 460.

Ordoye (je), 549.

Ordre, septieme accident des adjectifs, 73.
  --Sixieme accident des pronoms, 78.

Oreille (je), 579, 605.

Oreilliere, 216.

Orendroyt, 803.

Orengier, 249.

Ores, 62.

Orfeuerie, 226.

Orgre, 250.

Orgres, 538.

Orgueilleusete, 259.

Oriere, 290.

Page 1115

Ortiegriache, 179.

Ort, 594.

Ort, orde, 313.

Ortraict, 215.

Oruier, 272.

Os (je), 335, 583.

Ossu, 306.

Ostade, 269.

Ostadine, 265.

Oste (je), 449.

Ostenter, 37.

Ostruce, 37.

Ostruche, 250.

Ostyl, 281.

Ot (eut), 64.

Ou, diphthongue; sa prononciation, 15.

Ou (dans le), 57, 63, 185, etc.

Oubliance, 222.

Ou chief, 820.

Oudeur, 249.

One, 800.

Ou endroyt, 886.

Ouert, 320.

Oultraige, 63.

Oultre, XLVIII.

Oultrebort, 848.

Oultrecheuauche (je), 650.

Oultrecrier, 650.

Oultrecuidance, 63.

Oultrecuider, 139.

Oultrecuyde, 319.

Oultrepasse (je), 541.

Oultre plus, 877.

Oultrerysme (je), 650.

Oultre sans, 874.

Oultretyre (je), 650.

Ou mesmes temps, 809.

Ou monde, 820.

Ourelet, 287.

Oureleure, 230, 287.

Ourllet, 230.

Ourse, 155.

Ourtie, 199.

Ourtie (je), 644.

Oustil, 250.

Ou surplus, 878.

Ouueraige, 290.

Ouueriere, 290.

Ouuers(je), 647.

Ouuragerie, 288.

Ouy en da, 866.

Ouyez, 545.

Ouyoye, 11.

Oy, diphthongue; sa prononciation, 13.

Oya, 149, 888.

Oyel, 45, 201.

Oyllet, 224, 225.

Oyncture, 249.

Oyngs (je), 432.

Oysiau, 230.

Oystre, 249.

Oysyau, 11.

P

P; sa prononciation, 33.
  --Ne termine jamais un nom adjectif singulier masculin, XXVII, XXVIII.

Paces, 183, 251.

Pacience, 250.

Pacient, 250.

Pacque (je), 650.

Pacquet, 250.

Pagee, 270.

Paillardif, 305.

Paillardyr, 570.

Paillardys (je), 659.

Pailliardiau, 232.

Pailliette, 273.

Paillietterie, 273.

Paillieur, 230.

Paire a paire, 833.

Pairrayn, 153.

Pais, 208.

Paisant, 233.

Palet, 263.

Palfrenier, 291.

Palfronier, 232.

Palis, 251.

Palisseur, 251.

Palle, 171, 202.

Palleteau, 251.

Pallette, 236.

Palomme, 267.

Palu, 163.

Palustre, 202.

Pan, 155.

Pance, 251.

Pance (je), 652.

Panche, 468.

Panesse, 253.

Panne, 251.

Pannesse, 155.

Pannettiere, 236.

Panniau, 266.

Pantier, 186.

Paonnet, 252.

Paour, 145.

Paoureux, 311.

Papegault, 256.

Papelarde (je), 655.

Papephis, 241.

Paracheuer, 423.

Paraduenture, 146, 840.

Paragon, 242.

Parascheuer, 352.

Parastre, 218.

Parauant, 802.

Parayde (je), 583.

Par ce poynt, 834.

Parcite, 220.

Parconniner, 252.

Parcroys (je), 504.

Par cy amont, 825.

Par cy aual, 825.

Par cy deuant, 808.

Pardicques, 630.

Pardonatif, 313.

Pardonnance, 251.

Pardonnier, 251.

Pardoynt, 646.

Pardris, 164.

Pardu, 360.

Pardurablement, 854.

Pare (je), 647, 652.

Parecien, 252.

Parement, 206.

Paremptoire, 244.

Par ens, 824.

Page 1116

Par escot, 832.

Par especial, 818.

Par eur, 839.

Parfait. Verbe parfait, XXX.

Parfect, 320.

Parfinis (je), 492.

Parfont, 232, 309.

Parforce (je), 534, 652.

Parforme (je), 652.

Parfournis (je), 492.

Parfournys (je), 558, 652.

Pariforme, 317.

Paris. Prononciation de l'_r_ a Paris, 34.
  --Superiorite du dialecte de Paris sur tous les autres, 34-35.

Parjurement, 380.

Par la chair bieu, 866.

Par la mort bieu, 866.

Par le corps bieu, 866.

Par le menu, 840.

Parmanie (je), 538.

Par meslee, 839.

Par my, 817.

Parochialle, 252.

Parolle (je), 727.

Paroquet, 256.

Par poulcees, 833.

Parquet, 257.

Par rayson, 839.

Pars (je me), 512.

Parsil, 252.

Parsin, 252.

Parsomner, 200.

Parsonnage, 255.

Parsonnier, 252.

Participes. Il y en a de deux sortes, le _participe present_ actif, et
  le _participe preterit_ passif; tous deux avec genres et nombres,
  XXXVII, 134.

Partie, _elle s'en fut partie_, 41.

Parties du discours. Trois fois trois, XXIV.
  --Variables et invariables, 65.

Partitifs. Noms partitifs, XXIX, 359.

Partue (je), 598.

Parturbe (je), 653.

Par ung tel si, 843.

Paruerse (je), 539.

Paruersement, 840.

Par vostre congie, 834.

Pascient, 320.

Pasmoison, 273.

Pasques, 156.

Passeron, 273.

Passif. Verbe passif, XXX, XXXIII, 124.
  --Conjugaison d'un verbe passif, 126.

Paste, 49.

Paste, 49.

Pasteux, 307.

Pastisaige, 252.

Pastisier, 252.

Pasture (je), 654.

Pasturiau, 252.

Pasturon, 252.

Pas ung nycquet, 851.

Pat, 631.

Patelle (je), 484, 681.

Patenostre, 163.

Paternostres, 251.

Patessouer, 254.

Paticier, 254.

Patinier, 252.

Patiue, 252.

Patois, 261.

Patoys, 257.

Pattyn, 271.

Patyse (je), 655.

Paulme, 280.

Paulpiere, 239.

Paupier, 219.

Pause (je), 655.

Pautonnier, 226.

Pauais, 252.

Paueillon, 252.

Pauiment, 251.

Pauorette, 187.

Paygns (je),651.

Payncte, 169.

Payndre, 23.

Payne, 158, 227.

Payngdrent (ils), 397.

Payre (je), 484.

Payrie (je), 633.

Peaultrier, 253.

Peautraylle, 188.

Pechie, 270.

Pecunial, 320.

Pedisseque, 204.

Pel, 164.

Pelicon, 224.

Pelle (je), 457.

Pelle, 254.

Pellerin, 254.

Pellice, 251.

Pellier, 271.

Pellu, 302.

Pellure, 252.

Pelote, 280.

Peltier, 288.

Penance, 253.

Pence (je), 112.

Pencif, 318.

Pencifuete, 253.

Pencion, 253.

Pencionaire, 242.

Pene, 401.

Peneuse, 280.

Peniblete, 253.

Penitance, 591.

Penitancier, 253.

Pennet, 221.

Pensement, 212.

Pensifuesse, 280.

Pentecoste, 156.

Peramour, 251.

Perboulx (je), 652.

Perceuerance, 253.

Perclos (je), 448.

Perdurable, 308.

Pere, 49.

Peregrant, 227.

Perfect, 320.

Perfyn, 164.

Perge (je), 779.

Perjure, 174.

Permanablete, 278.

Permy, 137.

Page 1117

Perpetulle (je), 758.

Perplexe, 214.

Perplexite (je), 467.

Perreucque, 209.

Pers, 306.

Pers (je), 606.

Persin, 253.

Personnel. Verbe personnel, XXX, 83.

Personnes. Les noms substantifs sont tous de la troisieme personne,
  XXVII, 68.
  --Dans les pronoms, XXIX.

Persoreille, 217.

Persouer, 252.

Perspectif, 320.

Perspicasite, 270.

Perturbe (je), 458.

Peruertys (je), 656.

Pesche a verge (je), 431.

Peschement, 220.

Pescheur, 220.

Pesible, 320.

Pesiblete, 252.

Pesiere, 252, 275.

Pesle et mesle, 836.

Pestail, 253.

Pestille (je), 650.

Petie (je me), 733.

Petille (je), 761.

Petille (je me), 764.

Petitoye, 224.

Petrie (je), 602.

Peult (il), XLVIII.

Peyne (je me), 401.

Ph. Comment _ph_ se prononce en francais, 19.

Phantasie, 20.

Phantasticq, 320.

Phantosme, 172.

Phisonomie, 62, 254.

Phrenaisie, 222.

Phrenesie, 222.

Picq, 244, 274.

Picque, 246.

Picque de lesieul (je), 657.

Picqueteure, 256.

Picquotin, 244.

Picquotterie, 258.

Picquotteure, 256.

Pie, 49.

Pieca, 28, 802.

Piece (je), 655.

Piedges (ungz), 482.

Piegne (je), 488.

Piegneresse, 481.

Piengne, 207.

Piengnier, 207.

Pignolle, 254.

Pigon, 254.

Pille, 254.

Pille des joncz (je), 657.

Pilleur, 254.

Pilleure, 254.

Pilleuse, 254.

Pilleuses, 471.

Pilot, 254.

Pinse (je), 657.

Pinsure, 198.

Pipe (je), 658.

Pipeur, 197.

Piteable, 318.

Piteusete, 254.

Placque (je), 507.

Placqueur, 212.

Plaige, 169, 223.

Plaigne, 255.

Plain, 307.

Plainct, 207.

Plaine lune, 223.

Plaingt, 246.

Plainte, 255.

Plait, 247.

Planche (je), 460.

Planche, 49.

Planere, 223.

Planeur, 255.

Planier, 255.

Planiere, 223.

Planis (je), 659.

Planisse (je), 659.

Planteureux, 314.

Planteyne, 255.

Planye (je), 659.

Plastras, 263.

Plastre, 255.

Plastreur, plastrier, 255.

Plate, 245.

Platin, 203.

Platine, 252.

Platteur, 255.

Platteure, 220.

Playngs (je), 453.

Playt, 255.

Plede (je), 580.

Pledge (je), 461, 660.

Pleige, 169, 200.

Plentureusete, 255.

Plessie (je), 448.

Pleuuis (je), 623.

Plies, 473.

Plignon, 279.

Plinge (je), 523.

Plinget, 279.

Plionne (je), 695, 785.

Ploianteur, 255.

Plombee, 226.

Plomme, 253.

Plomme (je), 431.

Plommee, 256.

Plommeur, 256.

Plotte, 196.

Plotton, 200.

Plourons (nous), 104.

Plouuier, 256.

Ploy, 63.

Pluest, 385.

Plumacier, 250.

Plumart, 202.

Plumette, 240.

Plumeu, 312.

Plumeusete, 221.

Plummart, 256.

Plummee, 317.

Plummeux, 317.

Pluriel. Dans les noms substantifs, 67, 180.
  --Dans les noms adjectifs, 70, 296.
  --Noms substantifs qui n'ont que le pluriel, 182.

Plurier, pluriere, 321.

Page 1118

Plus chier que, 883.

Plutonique, 306.

Poetical, 321.

Poictral, 251.

Poictrel, 253.

Poille, XL, 206.

Poillon, 14, 271.

Poiltron, 263.

Poincte (je), 662.

Poincture, 57.

Poings (je), 666.

Poissonnette, 240.

Pois, 226.

Pollayn, 207.

Polu, 309, 401.

Pomendier, 256.

Pomeu, 321.

Pommeau, 202.

Pomme dorenge, 249.

Pomys, 257.

Pondere (je), 540.

Pondereux, 329.

Ponneu, 473.

Pons (je), 601.

Populosite, 255.

Porc espin, 256.

Porchier, 278.

Porchierie, 278.

Porcion, 256.

Poree, 290.

Porette, 256.

Porrant, 202.

Porret, 249.

Porte a terre (je), 449.

Porte ens (je), 476.

Porte malice (je), 449.

Portenseigne, 275.

Portescuelle, 214.

Porte soyng (je), 475.

Porteuolant, 257.

Portraicture, 215.

Pose, 146.

Possette, 257.

Poste, 257.

Posterne, 161, 218.

Postille, 37.

Postpose (je), 608.

Pottin, 273.

Pou, 312.

Pouer, 347.

Pouffe (je), 669.

Pouille (je), 615.

Poul, 180.

Poulaine, 267.

Poulce (un, une), 158.

Poulcier, 220, 239.

Poulciere, 259.

Pouldre, 216.

Poullaille, 257.

Poullain, 209.

Poullane, 259.

Poullaylle, 470.

Pouluereux, 311.

Pour autant que, 865.

Pourbondis (je), 561, 596.

Pourbondys (je), 664.

Pour ce que, 865.

Pourchas, 259.

Pourchasse (je), 421, 670.

Pourcif, 321.

Pour commencement, 885.

Poure, 11.

Pourete, 50.

Pourgation, 259.

Pourgez, 166.

Pour huy mays, 855.

Pourjecte (je), 476.

Pour lamour que, 865.

Pourmayne (je), 604.

Pour nulle riens, 865.

Pourparle (je), 508, 680.

Pourpens, 259.

Pourpense (je), 453.

Pourpos, 259.

Pourprise, 205, 231.

Pour quoy, 866.

Poursaulx (je), 606.

Pourselayne, 259.

Pourtant que, 864.

Pourtente, 259.

Pour tout fin vray, 866.

Pourtraicte, 169.

Pourtrais (je), 526.

Pour ung beau neant, 865.

Pourueance, 257.

Pouruiance, 276.

Pouruoyance, 259.

Pousse (je), 458, 652.

Poussein, 204.

Pouste, 196.

Poutee, 236.

Pouuoir. Conjugaison du verbe _pouvoir_, 105.

Pouuoire, 257.

Poux, 259.

Pouylle (je me), 525.

Poyement, 147.

Poylle (un), 158.

Poylle (une), 158.

Poyllu, 301.

Poynson, 165, 199.

Poynte, 256.

Poyrette, 197.

Poyse (je), 770.

Poix (un), 158.

Poix (une), 158.

Practique, 218.

Practique (je), 530.

Praerie, 206.

Praierie, 244.

Praye, 257.

Precelle (je), 664.

Preche, 266.

Precogite (je), 755.

Pree, 159.

Preferre (je), 664.

Prefigure (je), 664.

Prefixe (je), 434, 647.

Preheminence, 213, 241.

Preignent, 97.

Premier, 794.

Premier que, 802.

Pren, 97.

Prennes, 146.

Prennez (vous), 94.

Prennons (nous), 94.

Prens a mary (je), 778.

Prens castille (je), 544.

Prens cueur en pance (je), 748.

Prens de la (je me), 656.

Prens la vue (je), 441.

Page 1119

Prens mon esme (je), 442.

Prens noyse (je), 421.

Prens regard (je), 649.

Prenunciateresse, 189.

Preordonne (je), 664.

Preparatiue, 258.

Prepositions, 137.
  --Leurs accidents, 138-141.

Presbitoire, 174.

Presbitoyre, 252.

Presseur, 258.

Pressouer, 258.

Prest, 62, 321.

Preste (je), 606.

Prestete, 261.

Prestres, 221.

Prestresse, 258.

Presume (je me), 665.

Presumptueux, 325.

Pretende (je), 665.

Preu, 284, 523.

Preud, XLVIII.

Preude femme, 226.

Preudhomme, 226.

Preudhommie, 232.

Preuf, 258.

Preuue (je), 401, 668.

Preux, preuse, 330.

Preueance, 222.

Preuilege, 258.

Preuilege (je), 666.

Prieure (une), 176.

Prieuresse, 258.

Primerolle, 258.

Primier, 349.

Primiere, 160.

Primierement, 17.

Prin, 274.

Pringalle, 217.

Prins. De prendre, XXXI, 87, 94.

Priore, 258.

Pris, 224.

Prisonne (je), 663.

Priuat, 321.

Priuaulte, 218.

Priuaultez, 793.

Priue (je), 464.

Priueur, 279.

Priuoste, 235.

Proaieul, 227.

Procede (je), 571.

Procure (je), 667.

Prodicieux, 327.

Prodiguement, 361.

Proesme, 172.

Proesse, 259.

Profundite, 213.

Progrede (je), 654.

Prolation, 286.

Prolongue (je), 667.

Promaine (il se), 344.

Promayne (je), 770.

Promaytz (je), 592.

Promes (je), 660.

Prommais (je), 565.

Promouue (je), 667.

Pronoms. Trois sortes principales: primitifs, derivatifs, demonstratifs,
    XXIX.
  --Trois autres: relatifs, interrogatifs, numeraux, XXIX.
  --Ont six accidents: le genre, le nombre, la personne, les cas, la
    declinaison et la composition, XXIX.
  --Leur division, 74.
  --Huit primitifs, 74, 331-346.
  --Douze derivatifs, 74, 346-350.
  --Trois interrogatifs, 74, 350.
  --Deux relatifs, 75.
  --Un demonstratif simple et six composes, 75.
  --Partitifs et distributifs, 75.
  --Numeraux, 75, 367.
  --Accidents des pronoms, 76, 83.

Pronunciation, 286.

Prophecie, 259.

Prophesie, 20.

Propine (je), 529.

Proporcion, 259.

Propose (je), 434.

Propriaitaire, 250.

Prore, 222.

Prose. Maniere de lire la prose francaise a haute voix, 56, 62.

Prospere (je), 555, 668.

Proteruite, 223.

Prothonotaire, 259.

Prouffit, 195.

Prouende, 259.

Prouulgue (je), 668.

Ps. Comment _ps_ se prononce en francais, 21.

Psalme, 21.

Psaltere, 21.

Psaltier, 265.

Psealme, 172.

Publique, 308.

Publique (bien), 207.

Puche, 221.

Pugnition, 256.

Pugniz, 229.

Puisne, 291.

Pulpitre, 259.

Punaisie, 276.

Punaysie, 432.

Punctuer, 661.

Purge (je), 670.

Purifie (je), 484.

Pus (je), 736.

Putairie, 312.

Putayner, 570.

Putaynier, 232.

Puteau, 203.

Putelle, 287.

Putte, 160.

Puiz, 547.

Q

Q; comment il se prononce, 34.

Quacquet, 196.

Quacquette (je), 486.

Quadrant, 213.

Quaille, 259.

Quaillebotte (je), 676.

Quanque, 364.

Quant de foys, 142.

Quant Dieu plaira, 660.

Quantesfoys, 800.

Quantesfoys que, 858.

Page 1120

Quantes gens, 352.

Quant et quant, 142.

Quant onc, 814.

Quaresme, 9, 238.

Quaresme pregnant, 267.

Quarreau, 223.

Quarriere, 259.

Quarron, 288.

Quarte, 257.

Quasi, 873.

Que (qui), 64.

Que grandes que petites, 646.

Quelconques au singulier, quelz conques au pluriel, 82, 298.

Quelcun, 82.

Quelleconques, quellesconques, 82.

Quelqun, XXIX.

Quenoille, 263.

Quere, 346.

Querelle ung action (je), 621.

Queste (je), 446.

Questueux, 37, 313.

Queuue,218.

Queuue, queuuette, 236.

Queux (une), 166.

Queuerchief, 209.

Que uoulentiers que enuys, 840.

Qui (que), 185, 390.

Quict, 313.

Quiers (je), 708.

Quiete, 276.

Quil (qui il), 882.

Quit, 322.

Quitance, 260.

Quite (je), 435.

Quitte (je me), 567.

Quocquetier, 233.

Quocqueu, 207.

Quocquille, 8, 265.

Quoquetiere, 290.

Quoqz, 25.

Quoye, 383.

Quoyement, 842.

Quoyn, 260.

Quoynier, 260.

R

R; sa prononciation, XIX, 22, 24, 34.

Raal, 262.

Rabatu, 306.

Rabbler, 26.

Rabetture, 260.

Rabille (je), 425, 682.

Rabilleur, 215.

Racaille (je), 654.

Rachatte (je), 682.

Raconvoye (je), 498.

Racquassure, 260.

Racquet, 260.

Racroupis (je me), 705.

Radote (je me), 525.

Radresse (je), 528.

Raffarde (je), 639, 678.

Raffolle (je), 773.

Ragrauante (je), 650.

Raiges, 290.

Raillieux, 306.

Raince (je), 691.

Raine, 21.

Raise (que je), 397.

Ralias, 262.

Rallion, 201.

Ralongie (je), 527.

Ralongis (je), 527.

Rame (je), 666, 735.

Ramenteuoyr, 393.

Ramentus (je), 396.

Ramme, 262.

Ramme (je), 678.

Ramollie (je), 439.

Ramon, 197.

Ramponne (je), 678.

Ramposne, 260.

Ranc, 194, 260.

Rancune (je), 679.

Randon, 285.

Ranu, 2.

Ranuere, 289.

Rap, 261.

Rapeissure, 252.

Rapineux, 314.

Rapteur, 261.

Rasibus, 669.

Rasibus la terre, 836.

Rasierse, 286.

Rasisse (que je), 397.

Rasouer, 261.

Rassis (je me), 698.

Rassisete, 264.

Rataings (je), 649.

Rate, 266.

Rateaux, 257.

Ratecelle (je), 488.

Ratelle (je), 442.

Ratillier, 260.

Ratisse (je), 678.

Ratisseur, 215.

Ratissouer, 207.

Rattayns (je), 681.

Ratte, 239.

Rattelet, 290.

Raude (je), 570, 689.

Raume, 221.

Raualle (je), 449.

Raualue (je), 540.

Rauance (je), 555.

Rauaulde (je), 461, 655.

Rauele (je), 546.

Rauerdis (je), 474.

Rauerdis (je me), 775.

Rauissable, 322.

Rauissaige, 261.

Rauyn, 280.

Ray, 272.

Rayant, 323.

Raye (je), 477.

Rayere, 277.

Rayne, 261.

Rayns, 183.

Rays (je), 662.

Rebauldis (je me), 683.

Rebecq, 211.

Rebecquet, 220.

Rebellerie, 261.

Rebomdys (je), 680.

Rebout, 259.

Reboute (je), 671.

Reboutement, 259.

Page 1121

Rebras, 247.

Rebrouce (je), 552.

Rebrouce, 327.

Recelee, 231.

Recept, 261.

Recepte, 261.

Recepueur, 261.

Recercelle (je), 504, 760.

Rechief (de), 145.

Rechigne, 225.

Rechigne (je), 568.

Rechigne (je me), 773.

Rechignee, 241.

Rechine (je), 643.

Reciteur, 261.

Reclame (je), 473.

Reclayme (je), 681.

Reclice, 239.

Recognoissance, 236.

Recomfort, 272.

Recommendation, 219.

Reconcile (je), 619.

Recongnoys (je), 474.

Recontinue (je), 496.

Reconuoyer, 605.

Recordation, 262.

Recort, 261.

Recouppe (je), 505.

Recouuerance, 261.

Recouuers (je), 562.

Recoyse (je), 589.

Recrastiner, 37.

Recreance, 262.

Recreant, 758.

Recroys (je), 556.

Recueil, 389.

Recueilt, 394.

Redargue (je), 415, 680.

Redicte, 213, 224.

Redige (je), 682.

Redime (je), 682.

Redis (je), 560.

Redolent, 322.

Redonde (je), 577, 682.

Redonde (je me), 778.

Redouble (je), 682.

Redoubleement, 835.

Redoubtable, 311.

Refaytie (je), 682.

Refectionne (je), 682.

Refectoyr, 222.

Refelle (je), 682.

Reflagre (je), 722.

Reflamboye (je), 551.

Reflecte (je), 682.

Reflection, 261.

Reflotte (je), 531.

Refouleure, 204.

Refoulle (je), 560.

Refraigne (je), 559.

Refraygnaige, 261.

Refraynt, 261.

Refraytoir, 222.

Refrenir, 682.

Refreschys (je), 682.

Refroidure, 209.

Refroigneure, 241.

Refulge (je), 703.

Regalite, 273.

Regarde par dessus (je), 648.

Regibement, 289.

Reginal, 321.

Registre (je), 683.

Regnardie, 210.

Regnart, 210.

Regnateresse, 290.

Regnateur, 261.

Regnette, 240.

Regnie (je), 686.

Regracie (je), 567.

Regrete (je me), 626.

Regreteur, 215.

Reguerdonne (je), 690.

Reigle, 264.

Rejecte (je), 683.

Relaisse (je), 628, 684.

Relaueur, 287.

Relieuement, 263.

Relinquis (je), 556.

Relucence, 267.

Remanant, 262.

Remanoyr, 393.

Remayne (je), 684.

Remembre (je), 474.

Remembraunce, 262.

Remercys, 280.

Remire (je), 447.

Remire (je me), 447.

Remord, remorde, 314.

Remorde (je), 442.

Remors (je), 685.

Remort, 228.

Remotion, 262.

Remouuement, 290.

Remouuer, 551.

Renchiere, 165.

Renchiere (je me), 774.

Reneuer, 685.

Renfroigne, 241.

Reng, 260.

Rengoiserie, 204.

Rengorge (je), 550.

Renoiant, 312.

Renomme (je), 730.

Renoye (je), 556.

Rentreture, 200.

Renuerce (je), 650.

Repaire (je), 582.

Repais (je), 443.

Repast, 244.

Repaye (je), 686.

Repayse (je), 589.

Repel, 262.

Repent (il me), 557.

Repentence, 262.

Repentin, 324.

Repeue, 196.

Reposte (je), 711.

Repostaille, 280.

Reprouchable, 322.

Reprouche, 62, 261.

Reprouche (je), 415.

Reproue, 322.

Repugne (je), 687.

Repulce, 259.

Repulse (je), 671.

Repulse, 321.

Requereur, 213.

Requeste, 54.

Requireur, 262.

Requoy, 268.

Page 1122

Requoy (a), 429.

Res a res, 835.

Res a res le bort, 834.

Reschigne (je), 614.

Resconce (je), 584.

Rescons (je), 584.

Rescoue (je), 688.

Rescous (je), 687.

Rescousse, 262.

Rescoux, 322.

Resee, 259.

Reseiche (je me), 774.

Resemblable, 317.

Resemble (je), 427.

Resent, 319.

Resistence, 224, 628.

Resjoyr, 12.

Resne, 260.

Resolue (je), 688.

Resonnablete, 262.

Resort, 36, 262.

Respandeur, 266.

Respit, 23.

Respite (je), 673.

Resplens (je), 703.

Responce, 194.

Respondant, 278.

Responde, 337.

Responsif, 305.

Ressigner, 285.

Ressoigne (je), 475.

Ressonne (je), 688.

Ressors (je), 688.

Restarderie, 268.

Reste, 262.

Restif, 311.

Resume (je), 689.

Resuscitation, 212.

Resue (je), 678.

Resueil, 287.

Resuerie, 291.

Retardis (je me), 777.

Retenance, 231.

Reteurs, 283.

Retors (je), 764.

Retortille (je), 760, 782.

Retraict, 258.

Retrais (je), 453.

Retributeur, 262.

Retz, 167, 202.

Reuenche (je me), 440, 689.

Reuenue (je), 528.

Reuenues, 210.

Reueration, 232.

Reuerdoyer, 774.

Reuerende (je), 690.

Reuerendis (je), 690.

Reuerse (je), 690.

Reuestoir, 284.

Reuigore (je), 417, 507.

Reuilement, 260.

Reuire (je), 759.

Reuiue (je), 507.

Reuocque (je), 474.

Reuolue (je), 477.

Rhiotte, 263.

Riagal, 261.

Ribaudaille, 8.

Ribauldaille, 68.

Ribauldeau, 271.

Ribault, 68.

Ricaldes, 209.

Ridees, 692.

Riens, 71, 144.

Riens fors tant, 851.

Riens qui soyt, 851.

Rifflantes, 788.

Riffle (je), 500.

Riffleur, 227.

Rigeur, 277.

Righeur, 263.

Rigle (je), 695.

Riglet, 256.

Rigolle (je me), 817.

Rigoreux, 312.

Rigoulaige, 277.

Rigouraige, 277.

Rime, 263, 272.

Rioteux, 322.

Riotte (je), 720.

Risme, 263.

Risme (je), 691.

Riue en aigneaux (je), 632.

Riuierette, 240.

Robbe, XL.

Roberie, 263.

Rochiers, 63.

Rocquet, 274.

Rocquette, 263.

Rodelle, 264.

Roelle, 264.

Roialme, 236.

Roid, 323.

Roigne, 265.

Roigneure, 266.

Roigneusete, 265.

Roigneux, 323.

Roisine, 264.

Rolle, 171, 263, 268.

Rolle (je), 693.

Romant, 213.

Romfle (je), 694.

Romfleure, 264.

Rommarin, 264.

Rommenye, 264.

Rompera (il), XLI.

Rondelle, 264.

Rondesse, 264.

Rondis (je), 777.

Rongeur dor, 206.

Rongeure, 198.

Rongne, 463.

Rongnieure, 267.

Rongyr, 788.

Ronnelle, 225.

Rosaicque, 322.

Rosette, 193.

Rosne, 156.

Rosticeur, 208.

Roucyn, 232.

Rouille (je), 662.

Roulet, 263, 277.

Roulliz, 282.

Rouseau, 261.

Rousee, 213.

Rousette, 233.

Roussine (je), 745.

Routte, 264.

Routte (je), 447.

Routtement, 199.

Rouuayson, 211.

Page 1123

Royaulme, 172.

Royere, 222.

Royne, XXV.
  --Prononcez reyne, 14.

Royngneux, 465.

Roysin, 154.

Ruant, 275.

Rubant, 264.

Rubifie (je), 695.

Rubriche, 263.

Rudeur, 264.

Rue en bas (je), 649.

Rue jus (je), 477.

Ruellette, 240.

Ruisselet, 240.

Rus, 271.

Ruse (je me), 500.

Rusterie, 403.

Rustrie (je), 403.

Rutile (je), 703.

Rymoye (je), 691.

S

S; sa prononciation, 24, 36.
  --Comme terminaison du pluriel, XXVI, XXVIII.
  --Comme figurative des verbes de la troisieme conjugaison, XXXI.
  --Comme terminaison de la seconde personne singulier dans les verbes,
    XXXIII.

Sables, 264.

Sace (je), 706.

Sache (je), 700.

Saciete, 223.

Sacquement, 264.

Sacz, 25.

Sadement, 843.

Saffre, 286, 308.

Saffronneux, 323.

Safre, 176.

Sagittation, 267.

Saichant, 135.

Saiche, 268.

Saiche (je), 462, 563.

Saige, 76.

Saige cocque, 357.

Saigefol, 214.

Saigement, 145.

Sainctete, 232.

Saincture a ecourser, 283.

Saisis (je), 673.

Saisonnez, 772.

Sajette, 195.

Salere (je), 584, 690.

Salle (je), 663.

Sallere (je), 690.

Sallette, 252.

Sally, 305.

Salouer, 257.

Saluable, 323.

Saluation, 265.

Salva (il se), 161.

Saluegarde, 259.

Sammedy, 265.

Sancte, 232.

Sanglout, 272, 291.

Sangloutement, 272.

Sanguineur, 265.

Sang mesle, 829.

Sans plus, 872.

Sansue, 232.

Sans sy, 594.

Saoulle (je), 535.

Sarazinesme, 231.

Sarbatane, 283.

Sasse, 307.

Sasse, 307.

Sathelite, 265.

Satisfie (je), 698.

Saucier, 784.

Saulce, 265.

Saulcier, 265.

Saulge, 264.

Saulmeure, 201, 265.

Saulmon, 222.

Sauls (je), 492, 606.

Saulture, 291.

Saultz, 25.

Saulue (je), 698.

Saulueconduyt, 179.

Saulueur, 265.

Sautelle (je), 587, 719.

Sautreau, 227.

Sauuaigete, 289.

Sauuance, 265.

Sauagine, 255.

Sauete, 265.

Sauine, 265.

Sayette, 202.

Sayne, 156.

Sc, comment il se prononce dans scavoir, 22.

Scandeleux, 323.

Scavance, 236.

Scay (je), 474.

Scilence, 168.

Scopuleux, 322.

Scoulpture, 23.

Se, conjonction devant un mot qui commence par une voyelle, 45.

Seantete, 269.

Sechesse, 215.

Secheur, 269.

Secource (je), 661.

Secretie, 268.

Secz, 39.

Segret, 268.

Segrette, 202, 268.

Seiche (je), 528.

Seicheur, 484.

Seigne (je), 444.

Seignee, 239.

Seigneuriaige, 235.

Seigneurieux, 317.

Seignieurys (je), 695.

Seignorieusete, 240.

Sejourneur, 272.

Selle (je), 708.

Selle a ribauldes, 211.

Sellier, 265.

Semblablete, 239.

Semblance, 239.

Seme, 265.

Semitiere, 205.

Semons, 433.

Semons (je), 419, 454.

Sendal, 203.

Sene, 323.

Senestre (au), 144.

Page 1124

Senglante (je), 729.

Sengle, 270.

Sengloutte (je), 724.

Senil, 305.

Sente, 198.

Sentement, 219.

Sentencie (je), 595.

Sentu, 670.

Seoyr, 109.

Sep, 275.

Separaison, 165, 196.

Septier, 260.

Septre, 269.

Sepulcral, 306.

Sepulture (je), 451.

Serain, 307.

Serancq, 231.

Serant, 231.

Serayne, 244.

Serche (je), 537.

Sercheur, 269.

Serieusete, 269.

Serment, 211.

Sermente (je me), 745.

Sermente (je), 746.

Sermonne (je), 702.

Serot, 242.

Serpente (une), 155.

Serpilon, 287.

Serre, 265.

Sers du tasteur (je), 716.

Serurgien, 238.

Serue (une), 155.

Seruiablete, 269.

Sery, 307.

Seuls (je), I wont, XXXVI.
  --Conjugaison de ce verbe, 103.

Seur, 270.

Seurcot, 285.

Seure (je), 620.

Seurlime, 261.

Seurourge, 201.

Seurs, 62.

Seurte, 185, 269.

Sexterie, 269.

Sextier, 244.

Seyn, 269.

Si, si fait si, 146.

Si a escient, 842.

Si aynsi soit que, 879.

Siceaux, 266.

Si comme, 831, 873.

Sidere, 175.

Sie, 229.

Sie (je), 698.

Sieur, 262.

Sieure dais, 265.

Sieute, 278.

Signacle, 281.

Signeau, 224.

Signifiance, 270.

Sil ny soyt, 876.

Si mayt Dieu, 866.

Siminiau, 270.

Simoniacq, 270.

Simplesse, 270.

Sinelle, 230.

Sinestre, 159, 317.

Singalle, 225.

Single (je), 696.

Singularise (je), 713.

Singulier (nombre), 67.

Sinue (je), 607.

Sion, 165.

Si petit que non, 850.

Si que, 885.

Siseau, 204.

Siseletz, 182.

Si tres, 453.

Si trestant, 467.

Si tres au vif, 842.

Si tresfort, 483.

Sobersault, 272.

Sobresse, 272.

Sobrete, 272.

Socourans, 61.

Soing, 203.

Solace, 272.

Solail, 246.

Solas, 272.

Solayl, 272.

Solempnellement, 803.

Solempnise (je), 724.

Solempnite, 272.

Solier, 272.

Solle, 272.

Sombresault, 179.

Sombreusete, 241.

Sombreux, 317.

Sommage, 248.

Sommaige, 282.

Somme (je), 725.

Sommeilleux, 324.

Sommel, 271.

Sommier, 272.

Somneil, 271.

Songe (je), 723.

Songeart, 216.

Sonne a bransle (je), 691.

Sonoreux, 317.

Sophisterie, 272.

Sorcerie, 272.

Sorcerye, 289.

Sorrel, 272.

Sorte (un), 158.

Sortis (je), 477.

Sortisement, 291.

Sortissans, 430.

Sortys (je), 633.

Sotoual, 269.

Sottie, 221.

Soublage (je), 531.

Soubstrayre, 26.

Soubtiens (je), 769.

Soubtil, 312.

Soubtillite, 271.

Soubtiue (je), 597.

Soubz, 25.

Soubz brun, 307.

Soubzdoyen, 278.

Soubzris (je me), 722.

Soubzterraine, 328.

Soucye, 226.

Soudeur, 273.

Souef, 324.

Souffers (je), 554.

Souffrette, 247.

Soufisant, 326.

Soufraite, 247.

Souilliart, 271.

Page 1125

Souillon, 214.

Soulace (je), 490.

Souldain, 23.

Soulde, 273.

Souldoier, 273.

Souldure, 208.

Souldz, 266.

Souls (je), 438.

Souple (je), 353.

Sourcille (je me), 599.

Sourdesse, 212.

Soure (je), 588.

Soure, 261.

Souris, 201.

Sours (je), 692.

Soursault, 273.

Sousbasse, 222.

Sousie, 243.

Souspescionne (je), 638.

Souspir, 270.

Soustiens (je), 415.

Soutif, 324.

Souuentes fois, 144.

Souuentes foys, 858.

Souueraigne, 331.

Souuerainte, 273.

Souuiegne vous, 534.

Souyllart, 424.

Souerain, 307.

Souerayn liege, 238.

Spaciosite, 237, 273.

Sparme, 172.

Specieux, 312.

Specifijer, 6.

Speciosite, 63, 198.

Specule (je), 589.

Spiquenarde, 274.

Spiritual, 314.

Splendeur, 22.

Sponde, 197.

Stacion, 262.

Stellifie (je), 714.

Stolidite, 221.

Stomachation, 204, 223.

Strayne, 240.

Strideur, 22, 273.

Studiosite, 249.

Suade (je), 537.

Suasion, 234.

Subdiacre, 278.

Subject, 326.

Subjecte (je), 442.

Subjugation, 278.

Sublim, 315.

Substancieux, 313.

Substentacle, 37, 280.

Substrays (je), 531.

Subtille (je me), 491.

Subtillite, 215.

Subuercion, 282.

Subuertion, 214.

Subuertis (je), 649.

Succe (je), 742.

Succint, 323.

Suce (je), 723.

Sueuf, 326.

Suffert, 60.

Sufflet, 199.

Suffocquer, 465.

Suffragan, 273.

Suffrance, 278.

Suffreteux, 319.

Suis (je), conjugaison du verbe _etre_, 125.

Suis bien de (je), 426.

Suis desaltere (je), 580.

Suis mal de (je), 428.

Suis suffisant (je), 421.

Suis vayn (je), 543.

Sujecte (je), 467.

Sulphre, 176.

Sumiterre, 278.

Summation, 286.

Summite, 230.

Sumptueux, 23, 308.

Sumtuosite, 278.

Superaltare, 494.

Superfice, 250.

Superficialite, 278.

Superhabundamment, 852.

Suppedite (je), 757.

Supportation, 285.

Supporte (je), 650.

Supprime (je), 598.

Surachapte (je), 647.

Surcouche (je), 648.

Surcroys (je), 533.

Surcuyde (je me), 654.

Sur entre, 795.

Surfays (je), 743.

Surfons (je), 662.

Surgerie, 278.

Surglice (je), 649.

Surhabunder, 19.

Surlaboure (je me), 648.

Surmonte (je), 541.

Suroreille (je), 694.

Surot, 274.

Surpence (je me), 755.

Surpense (je me), 453.

Surquanie, 233, 285.

Surquayne, 231.

Surre, 325.

Surrends (je), 567.

Surrens (je), 452.

Surreste (je), 655.

Surreste (je me), 689.

Sursault, 138.

Surseme (je), 741.

Sur toute riens, 836.

Surunde (je), 577.

Suruenue, 211, 273.

Suruoys (je), 648.

Sus, 216, 794, 797.

Suspecon, 28, 245.

Suspecion, 278.

Suspeconeux, 326.

Suspection, 245, 884.

Suspense (je), 744.

Suspicieux, 326.

Suyerie, 273.

Suyeux, 325.

Suyez, 752.

Sydere, 275.

Sygoygne, 277.

Syment, 270.

Synnelle, 230.

T

T; sa prononciation, 37.

Tableau aux eschecz, 204.

Page 1126

Tabour, 279.

Taboure (je), 659.

Tabourin, 279.

Tabourine (je), 746.

Taiche (je), 569.

Taillee, 279.

Taincture, 213.

Taincturier, 213, 238.

Taings (je), 515.

Taisniere, 208.

Talpe, 246.

Tandis que, 856.

Tanne (je me), 778.

Tanny, 2.

Tanny garense, 213.

Tant que, 856.

Tant seullement, 847.

Tanure, 210.

Tapis (je), 499.

Tappis, 279.

Tapynet, 276.

Tardifuete, 271.

Targe, 279.

Targe (je), 612.

Targue, 279.

Tarrys (je), 529.

Tart, 143.

Tartaricque, 315.

Tastement, 219.

Tatin, 270,

Tauldis, 251.

Taulx, 279.

Tauxe (je), 710.

Tayche, 208.

Taye, 200.

Taye (un), 158.

Taylles, 184.

Tays (je me), 587.

Tect, 231.

Tecteur, 226.

Teignon, 265.

Temperise (je me), 639

Temperure, 279.

Temple (une), 158.

Templete, 279.

Temprif, 306, 327.

Temps. Dans les verbes il y en a six: le present, le parfait, le futur,
    et les trois divisions du parfait, l'imparfait, l'indefini, le plus
    que parfait, XXXII.
  --Formation des temps, XXXII.

Temptation, 279.

Temptatoire, 279.

Tence (je), 463.

Tenceresse, 68, 154.

Tencerie, 200.

Tenceur, 68, 154.

Tenche, 279.

Tencon, 28, 200.

Tend, 280.

Tende, 280.

Tendron, 228.

Tenement, 4.

Tenne (il me), 414, 593.

Tenneure, 280.

Tenue, 280.

Terciennes, 280.

Teritoire, 208.

Terme (je), 707.

Terminance, 213, 220.

Terrienne, 63.

Terrification, 219.

Terris (je me), 781.

Terrouer, 272.

Terslet, 279.

Tesmoignage, 261.

Tesmoigne (je), 451.

Teste, 54.

Teste (un), 158.

Testiere, 230.

Testifuement, 836.

Testu, 307.

Testyf, 777.

Teurs (je), 785.

Th; comment _th_ se prononce en francais, 19.

Theorique, 274.

Thesme, 281.

Thoreau, 20, 155.

Throsne, 57.

Thyeme, 173.

Thyme, 281

Tiens en aguayt (je me), 441.

Tiens fort (je me), 449.

Tiens playt (je), 587.

Tiercellet, 280.

Tieule, 281.

Tieulle, 281.

Tieulx, 82.

Tiffe (je), 758.

Tigneux, 265.

Tiliac, 229.

Tiltre, 23.

Tintyn, 281.

Tirant, 281.

Tire, 282.

Tire auant (je), 654,

Tirouer, 240.

Tisanne, 281.

Tissutier, 209.

Toille, 8.

Toles (je), 747.

Tollere (je), 534.

Tonliu, 281.

Tonnelet, 187.

Tonnement, 280.

Tonnoyrre, 175.

Tonse (que je), 397.

Tonse (j'ay), 645.

Toppee, 203.

Tor, 202.

Torche (je), 662.

Torconnier, 218.

Toreau, 20.

Tormente, 63.

Tormentee, 5.

Torneur, 284.

Torterelle, 281.

Torteu, 15.

Tortemoue, 290.

Tortfait, 291.

Tost, 812.

Toste (je), 760.

Tostee, 282.

Touaille, 282.

Touaylle, 282.

Touche, 282.

Touche la (je), 739.

Page 1127

Toult, 25.

Toupin, 282.

Touque, 202.

Tourbiginaulx, 290.

Tourmentine, 284.

Tournay, 282.

Tournement, 282.

Tournettes, 184.

Tournoire, 267.

Tourquois, 282.

Tout, 872.

Tout a deliure, 829.

Tout ades, 808.

Tout adez, 814.

Tout a force, 829.

Tout a heurt, 829.

Tout asteure, 877.

Tout a tart, 803.

Tout aynsi que, 877.

Tout de hayt, 830.

Tout dune tire, 830.

Tout dung tenant, 872.

Toute jour, 298.

Tout en apert, 830.

Toute riens, 298, 847.

Toutes foys et quantes, 858.

Toutesuoyes, 881.

Tout fin mayntenant, 806.

Tout fin, 808.

Tout hony, 694.

Tout hors, 529.

Tout mort, 842.

Tout oultre, 842.

Tout playn dinjures, 878.

Tout quanque, 859.

Toye, 287.

Trac, 276.

Trace (je), 678, 708.

Tractif, 326.

Trafficque, 210.

Traict, 215.

Traict de temps, 278.

Traicte, 234.

Trainelle (je), 760.

Traire, 64.

Tranchafon, 200.

Tranchayson, 165.

Trancys (je), 656.

Transis (je me), 745.

Translate (je), 761.

Transmontaigne, 280.

Transnage (je), 745.

Transnoue (je), 745.

Transpasse (je), 654.

Trappe (je), 761.

Trappier, 666.

Trasse, 265.

Trasse (je), 770.

Trasser, 389.

Trauaille denfant (je), 600.

Trays, 282.

Trays (je), 526.

Trehouchet, 254.

Trebusche (je), 477.

Trecherie, 282.

Tref, 228.

Trelis, 227.

Tremaille (je), 586.

Trempe (je me), 639.

Trenchant, 216.

Trenchaysonne (je), 569.

Trenche (je), 502, 761.

Trenche le chemyn (je), 572.

Trenchee, 282.

Trenchouer, 282.

Trenteyne, 282.

Trepude, 212.

Treschange (je), 482.

Tresluis (je), 476.

Tresluys (je), 564.

Tresourier, 282.

Trespas, 213.

Trespasse (je), 648.

Trespece (je), 660.

Tresperce (je), 655.

Tressaulx (je), 463.

Tressouere, 200.

Tressue (je), 544.

Tresteau, 259.

Trestout, 82, 847.

Trete, 282.

Trette, 283.

Treuue (je), 104.

Treuues, 283.

Treuaige, 283.

Triacle, 283.

Triboulle (je), 704.

Trilis, 227.

Tripe (je), 553.

Tripette (je), 553.

Trippes, 273.

Trippette (je), 723.

Triumphamment, 798.

Triumphe, 174, 225.

Trocque (je), 444.

Troignette, 240.

Troignon, 208.

Trompeteur, 283.

Tronchet, 199.

Tronson, 209.

Trop mieulx, etc. 390, 850.

Tropelle (je), 552.

Troppeau, 230.

Trottier, 283.

Trousse (je), 763.

Troussure, 283.

Truaige, 230.

Truandaille, 277.

Truandeu, 240.

Truffant bourdant, 832.

Truffe, 233, 281.

Truffe (je), 589.

Truffle (je), 460, 589.

Trumeau, 282.

Trumpette, 283.

Tue la chandelle (je), 525.

Tugurion, 278.

Tuismes (nous), 396.

Tumbe, 283.

Tumbe (je), 544.

Tumbeau, 382.

Tumber, 37, 147.

Tumbreau, 283.

Turbateur, 283.

Turbillon, 279.

Turterelle, 155.

Turtre, 155.

Tuytion, 867.

Tyltre, 281.

Tymbre (je), 659.

Tynte (je), 677.

Page 1128

Typhayne, 283.

Tyrannise (je), 541.

Tyre (je), 571.

Tyre des tallons (je), 656.

Tyreur de layne, 289.

Tys (je), 462.

Tysceu, 330.

U

(VOYELLE.)

U; sa prononciation, 7.
  --Distinction de _u_ voyelle et de _u_ consonne, 10.
  --Apres _f_, _g_, _q_, XVII.
  --Prononciation de l'_u_, meme quand il n'est pas ecrit dans le mot,
    9.
  --Ne se prononce pas dans quelques mots ou il se trouve, 9.

Ui, diphthongue; sa prononciation, XVIII, 16.

Ule (je), 587, 785.

Ululation, 210, 233.

Ulule (je), 587.

Umbrageux, 323.

Umbraige, 266.

Umbre, 176.

Umbre (je), 699.

Umbroye (je me), 610.

Umbroye (je), 699.

Undee, 215.

Undette, 239.

Une foys pour tout, 859.

Unes: unes chauces, unes tenailles, unes lunettes, XXVI.
--Unes nopces, unes lettres, XL.

Unesfoys, 803.

Ung petit, 875.

Ung pour ung, 710.

Ung tantinet, 774.

Ung tour de passe pas, 833.

Ungle, 247.

Ungz: ungz sufllets, ungz ciseletz, XL.
  --Unes heures, 152.
  --Ung ame, 153.

Uppie, 289.

Usaige (je), 769.

Use, 286.

Usite (je), 645.

Ustencille, 277.

Usure (je), 769.

Util, 281.

U

(CONSONNE.)

U; sa prononciation, 38.

Uacabond, 284.

Uacillation, 275.

Uacque (il me), 423.

Uaguabonde (je), 613.

Uague (je), 772.

Uaincs (je), 648.

Ual, des deux genres, 161.

Ualee, 211.

Ualereux, 310.

Ualeton, 291.

Ualiance, 284.

Ualitude, 230.

Ualleton, 291.

Ualue, 284.

Uantaige (je), 765.

Uantance, 210, 284.

Uante, 210.

Uanteur, 210.

Uariablete, 267.

Uariance, 213.

Uariant, 310.

Uarie (je me), 428.

Uariement, 204.

Uarlet, 228.

Uas (je men). Conjugaison de ce verbe, 123.

Uas a jouc (je), 696.

Uas a repos (je), 528.

Uas en compas (je), 572.

Uas eschays (je), 700.

Uas mon bean bas trac (je men), 570.

Uas par saultees (je), 699.

Uaudoyse, 289.

Uauldree, 223.

Uaulx (je), 431.

Uaua, 275.

Uaylable, 305.

Uaynes, 349.

Ueche, 219.

Uecy, 146.

Uefue, 287.

Uegete (je), 705.

Ueillart, 8, 249.

Uela, 146.

Uellu, 301.

Ueloustier, 284.

Uendaige, 269.

Uendenge (je), 561.

Uendible, 303.

Uendredi aure, 811.

Uenemeux, 327.

Uenne (je), 443.

Uent daumon, 273.

Uentile (je me), 459.

Uentille (je), 765.

Uenturier, 242.

Uenuste, 305.

Uerart, 155.

Uerbes. Deux sortes: personnel et impersonnel. Trois sortes de verbes
  personnels: parfait, anomal, defectif. Trois sortes de verbes
  parfaits: actif, passif, moyen. Trois sortes de conjugaisons du verbe
  actif, XXX.
  --Definition, 83.
  --Division, 83.
  --Accidents des verbes, 83, 137.

Uerbie (je), 771.

Uerdier, 222.

Uerdoye (je me), 774.

Ueredicque, 327.

Ueresimilitude, 239.

Uerges, 184.

Uerglace (il), 558.

Uergoigne, 8.

Uergoigne (je), 619.

Uergoigneux, 185.

Uergondeement, 5.

Uergongne (je me), 459.

Page 1129

Uermillet, 303.

Uermolu, 316.

Uermoulys (je), 596.

Uernal, 306.

Uerrot, 278.

Uers. Maniere de lire des vers francais a haute voix, 60, 64.

Uesperee, 188.

Uespilion, 165.

Uespillon, 228.

Uespre, 54.

Uesquirent, 61.

Uessaille, 270.

Uessie (je), 780.

Uests (je), 488.

Uesture, 206.

Ueu, de veoyr, XXXI.

Uiaige, 284.

Uibriquet, 253.

Uiconte, 285.

Uidance, 285.

Uidecoq, 289.

Uiel, 305.

Uielle, 249.

Uiellesse, 249.

Uiens au dessus (je), 563.

Uieul, uieulle, 319.

Uieulx, 249.

Uieuse, 320.

Uigeur, 285.

Uigille, 288.

Uigille (je), 772.

Uilanie (je), 490.

Uilennye (je), 690.

Uilipendence, 269.

Uillaine, 63.

Uillainie, 205.

Uillayn, 307.

Uillement, 285.

Uillenastre, 224.

Uillennye, 285.

Uilote (je), 563, 613.

Uilotiere, 215, 271.

Uimpilon, 277.

Uineau, 253.

Uinettier, 285.

Uingt et ungiesme, 372.

Uiole, 285.

Uirsoet, 218.

Uis (un), 158.

Uisaige (je), 765.

Uise, 185.

Uise (je), 453, 633.

Uise (je me), 614.

Uisitance, 285.

Uitaille, 285.

Uitaille (je), 766.

Uitailler, 285.

Uitupere, 175, 261.

Uitupere (je), 456, 680.

Uiuandier, 285.

Uiuifie (je me), 677.

Unismes (nous), 396.

Uocifere (je), 501.

Uoicture, 203.

Uoicture (je), 476.

Uoicturier, 203.

Uoidure, 273.

Uoierreux, 314.

Uoille, 8.

Uoille de sorbe, 225.

Uoirier, 225.

Uoiriere, 225.

Uoirra, 401.

Uoisinete, 247.

Uol, 207.

Uolente, 289.

Uolentif, 329.

Uolet, 221.

Uolette (je), 552.

Uoluntairete, 230.

Uoluntarieux, 329.

Uoue (je), 619.

Uouge, 198.

Uoulaige, 249.

Uoulente, 159.

Uoulge, 169, 198.

Uouloir. Conjugaison de ce verbe, 104.

Uoulsist. Voulsist Dieu, XXXVI, 104.

Uoult, 402.

Uous est il bien? 546.

Uoyagier, 199.

Uoyelles. Toute voyelle se prononce, 17.
  --Uoyelles longues et breves, 52.

Uoyezcy, 146.

Uoyezla, 146.

Uoylable, 305.

Uoyr vraymecques, 866.

Uoyre, 146, 866.

Uoyre vrayement, 866.

Uoyroysete, 225.

Uoyrre, 175, 225.

Uoyrryne (je), 535.

Uoyst, 410.

Uoystre (je me), 771.

Uueil, 62, 255.

Uueille. Vueille Dieu, XXXVI, 104.

Uueille ou non, 844.

Uulgarise (je), 669.

Uulnere (je), 784.

Uuyde, 310.

Uyder ou uuyder, 12.

W

Wallon, 223.

X

X; sa prononciation, 22, 24, 38, 39.
  --Comme terminaison du pluriel, XXVI, XXVIII.
  --Comment il se prononce au commencement des mots, 22.

Xenotrophe, 22.

Xylobalsome, 22.

Y

Y supprime par ellipse, 413.

Ycelle, 82.

Yceluy, 82.

Ycestuy, 82.

Ydropisie, 215.

Yeman, 291.

Page 1130

Yeulx, 62.

Yndeux, 328.

Ypocript, 605.

Ypocrite, 177.

Yre, 235.

Yronde, 278.

Ys (je),786.

Ytel, 82

Yueresse, 215.

Yuernaige, 289.

Yure (je), 622.

Yurer, 12.

Yuresse, 155.

Yuroigne, 155.

Z

Z comme terminaison du pluriel, XXVI, XXVIII.
  --Ne termine jamais un adjectif singulier, XXVII, XXVIII.

Zelotipie, 233.

Page 1131



SOMMAIRE
DES MATIERES ET DES DIVISIONS
DE
LA GRAMMAIRE DE PALSGRAVE.

Epitre de l'auteur au roi      I

Privilege du roi      X

Lettre d'Andre Baynton     XI

Introduction pour l'intelligence des deux premiers livres      XV

Introduction au livre second      XXIII

Table des chapitres du premier livre       XLV

Livre Ier, sur la bonne prononciation du francais       1

Livre II, ou il est traite des neuf parties du discours       65

Livre III, qui contient des developpements sur les deux premiers     151

Table des substantifs      193
----des adjectifs        305
----des pronoms          374
----de certaines locutions       375
----des verbes       414
----des prepositions       794
----des adverbes       800 et 802
----des conjonctions        872
----des interjections       888

Page 1133



TABLE  ALPHABETIQUE
DES   MATIERES
CONTENUES DANS LA GRAMMAIRE DE DU GUEZ.


Acrostiches formant le nom de _Giles du Wes_, 893, 1017.

Adverbes (liste d'), 529, col. 1.

Adverbes de nombres, avec les substantifs et adjectifs qui en derivent,
 928.

Aller (verbe) conjugue, 995.

Avoir, conjugue, 960.

Chercher et querir, conjugues, 1007.

Chault (il ne m'en), conjugue, 1005.

Conjonctions, 925.

Conjugaisons, 959.

Conjugaison (exemple d'une) conduite a travers un e phrase, 1011 a 1016.

Connaitre, conjugue avec le  pronom  reflechi, 974.

Consonnes qui s'effacent dans la prononciation, 899, 900, 901.

Couleurs (generation et blason des), 920.

Dialogues: entre la princesse Marie et un envoye du roi, 1023.
  --Entre la meme et un envoye de l'empereur ou d'un souverain
    quelconque, 1029.
  --La meme et G. Du Guez, sur la paix, 1038.
  --La meme et son aumonier, dans le parc de Tewkesbury, 1044.
  --La meme et le tresorier de sa chambre, son mari d'adoption, sur
    l'amour, 1047.
  --La meme et G. Du Guez sur l'ame, 1052.
  --La meme et son aumonier: exposition de la messe, 1063.
  --Les memes, sur les noms et proprietes des mets, 1070.

Division du temps, 1078.

Engenouiller (se),  conjugue, 1009.

Etre, conjugue, 987.

Faire, conjugue parallelement avec _etre_, 1011.

Faire (le), conjugue, 1004.

Futur de l'indicatif, 933.

Imperatif, 934.

Indicatif present (formation de l'), 930.

Le faire, 1004.

_Ll_; comment se prononce, 901.
  --Dans les verbes, 1009.

Lettres
  --a la princesse Marie pour s'excuser d'une absence, 1034;
  --a la meme au nom de Jean Ap. Morgan, son ecuyer tranchant, 1036.

Loist (il me), conjugue, 1004.

Mots et locutions, 921.

Nomenclatures, voy. _Substantifs_.

Optatif, 934.

Participes, adverbes, noms tires des verbes, regle pour les former, 935.

Plan de la Grammaire de Du Guez, 898.

Porter (se), conjugue, 1003.

Prepositions, 924.

Preterit imparfait, 932.

Preterit indefini, 933.

Preterit parfait, 932.

Preterit plus que parfait, 933.

Prologue du premier livre, 894;
  --autre, 898;
  --du second livre, 1019.

Prononciation (regies de la), 899.

Pronoms, 923.

Querir, conjugue, 1007.

Salutations (formules de), 918.

Seulz (je), conjugue, 1004.

_St_; comment se prononce, 900 (regle V).

Subjonctif, 935.

Substantifs (liste de), 901.
  --Parties du corps humain, 901.
  --Qualites metaphysiques, 904.
  --Toilette des femmes, 906.
  --Mobilier d'une chambre, 908.
  --Interieur d'une cuisine, 909.
  --Noms des oiseaux, 910.
  --Fruits, 912.
  --Mets

Page 1134

  --friands, 91.
  --Venaison, 912.
  --Poissons, 913.
  --Noms des arbres, 914.
  --Officiers royaux, 916.
  --Cris des animaux, 916.

Table of this present Treatyse, 898.

_U_ elide par les Picards dans _tu as_, _tu es_, 900.

Verbes (liste alphabetique de), 936.

Verbes (deux), par exemple, _etre_ et _faire_, combines dans une
  conjugaison parallele, 1011.

Vers de Du Guez; 893, 894, 1017, 1020;
  --au nom de lady Maltravers, sur un proverbe, 1026.
  --Epitaphe, 1032.
  --Vers d'excuse a propos d'une indisposition, 1041.

Voir, conjugue, 1001.

Voyelles; regles de leur prononciation, 899 et suiv.

Z,  ajoute  au  singulier  pour former le pluriel, 901.

Page 1135

NOTE DE L'EDITEUR.

Afin de mettre le lecteur en garde contre les inadvertances de la
typographie anglaise, inadvertances que nous etions oblige de reproduire
dans l'interet meme de l'integrite et de l'autorite du texte, nous
signalerons ici trois fautes d'impression grossieres dans une seule
page, et tres-peu remplie.

Dans les distiques latins de Leonard Coxe, imprimes au _verso_ du titre
(voy. le fac-simile), vers premier:

Gallica quisquis amas _axacte_ verba sonare,

il faut lire _exacte_.

Dans les Phaleuques a Geoffroy Tory, vers 8:

Nec _Graecis_ melius putaro Gazam Instruxisse suos...........

lisez _Graecos_.

Et deux vers plus bas:


Seu quotquot _praetio_ prius fuere


La quantite veut qu'on retablisse _pretio_, par _e_ simple.

On pourrait voir une quatrieme faute d'impression dans le vers suivant:


Haec evolve mei _Palgravi_ scripta diserti.


Aucune regle ne prescrivant la suppression de l'_s_ dans le nom latinise
de Palsgrave, cette alteration de forme doit etre le resultat d'une
inexactitude typographique; le manuscrit donnait sans doute _Palsgravi_.

Les imprimeurs de Du Guez ne meritent pas plus de confiance que ceux de
Palsgrave. Par exemple, a la page 928, vous verrez l'adverbe de nombre
_fyrst_ traduit en francais _emprent_, comme s'il s'agissait de la 3e
personne de l'indicatif du verbe _emprendre_, _il emprent_.

Il est indubitable qu'il faut lire _en preu_, apocope de _en pre_
(_mier_), ou tout d'un mot, _empreu_. Le drapier, parlant des six aunes
de drap que lui demande Pathelin, dit a ce brave chaland, en lui
presentant son aune a tenir:

Prenez-la: nous les aulneron;
Si sont elles cy sans rabattre.

(Il mesure le drap.)

_Empreu_, et deux, et trois, et quatre,
Et cinq, et six.

Page 1136

Selon toute apparence, l'acteur prononcait _empreut_, avec un _t_
euphonique final, comme il est figure dans le texte de Du Guez: ainsi la
versification de _Pathelin_ ne contenait pas dans ce passage l'hiatus
que l'oeil croirait y surprendre. On ne saurait trop repeter que
l'ecriture est un faux temoin, surtout par rapport a l'ancien langage,
et que la comparaison des erreurs peut conduire a la verite.

Palsgrave, en vingt endroits, tombe avec une roideur impitoyable sur les
pauvres imprimeurs francais:

"Telle est l'ignorance de ces imprimeurs, qui ne connaissent pas leur
propre langue." (P. 293.)

"Mais c'est plutot par l'ignorance des imprimeurs, qui ne connaissent
pas leur propre langue." (P. 300.)

En parlant de la perfection de la langue francaise: "Elle a ete
singulierement corrompue par la negligence de ceux qui se melent de
l'art d'imprimer." (P. 163.)

"...Et combien le francais est defigure par la negligence des
imprimeurs." (P. 162.)

"J'en accuse la negligence, ou, pour mieux dire, l'ignorance des
imprimeurs." (P. 181.)

Le patriotisme de Palsgrave lui multipliait les fetus dans l'oeil de nos
imprimeurs, et lui dissimulait les poutres dans l'oeil des imprimeurs
anglais. Nous ne voulons pas ici recriminer, autrement il serait permis
de demander ou Palsgrave prend le droit de se montrer si rigoureux, et
quels typographes illustres l'Angleterre du XVIe siecle peut mettre en
concurrence de nos Verard, Estienne, Simon de Colines, Francois et
Sebastien Gryphe, Vascosan, et tant d'autres. Le moins inconnu qu'il fut
possible de leur opposer est justement ce Pynson, qui a imprime la
premiere partie du livre de Palsgrave avec quatre fautes des la premiere
page.

Reimprimer Palsgrave, c'est reconnaitre la valeur de son temoignage en
general; par consequent, il devenait necessaire de protester, lorsque,
sur un point de fait aussi important, son temoignage passionne pouvait
induire en erreur.

F. G.





End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of An Introductorie for to Lerne to Read,
To Pronounce, and to Speke French Trewly, by Anonymous

*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY ***

***** This file should be named 29068.txt or 29068.zip *****
This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
        http://www.gutenberg.org/2/9/0/6/29068/

Produced by Greg Lindahl, RA(C)nald LA(C)vesque and the Online
Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
file was produced from images generously made available
by the BibliothA"que nationale de France (BnF/Gallica) at
http://gallica.bnf.fr)


Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
will be renamed.

Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
redistribution.



*** START: FULL LICENSE ***

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
http://gutenberg.org/license).


Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works

1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.  See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.

1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
States.

1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
copied or distributed:

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org

1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
1.E.9.

1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.

1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.

1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.

1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
that

- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."

- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
     License.  You must require such a user to return or
     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
     Project Gutenberg-tm works.

- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
     of receipt of the work.

- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.

1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
your equipment.

1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.

1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.


Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm

Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.


Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541.  Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
http://pglaf.org/fundraising.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.

The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at
809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
business@pglaf.org.  Email contact links and up to date contact
information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
page at http://pglaf.org

For additional contact information:
     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
     Chief Executive and Director
     gbnewby@pglaf.org


Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
particular state visit http://pglaf.org

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate


Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.

Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone.  For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.


Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.


Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:

     http://www.gutenberg.org

This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.